#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00166 Uniform title: devīnāmavilāsa Author : kaula sahiba Alternate name : kaul sahib Editor : śāstrī m k Description: Photographed from volume 63 of the Kashmir Series of Texts and Studies. Notes: Publisher : Research Department, Jammu and Kashmir State Publication year : 1942 Publication city : Lahore Publication country : India #################################################### oṃ namo vighnahartre | devīnāmavilāsaḥ | mahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracitaḥ | prathamā bhaktiḥ | cidrūpaṃ kṛtanāmarūpavibhavaṃ trairūpyarūpyaṃ budhai- rāsīdasti bhaviṣyatīti vacasāṃ dūre'pi sattāvapuḥ | tyaktāyuktaviyuktiyuktikalanaṃ bhakteṣu sūktiprathaṃ śrīśambhorjayati svabhāvamadhuraṃ tacchaktirūpaṃ mahaḥ || 1 || p. 2) so'haṃ tena muhuḥ praṇunnahṛdayaḥ sarvāsvavasthāsvapi sundaryāḥ stavarāja īśakathite nāmnāṃ purā nandine | sāhibkaula iti prasiddhamahasi sthāne'male darśaye svātantryeṇa niveśitātmavibhavaḥ sūktervilāsaṃ sphuṭam || 2 || aiśānyāṃ kakubhīśvaraḥ kṣitibhṛtāṃ kailāsa ityākhyayā khyāto mānasarājahaṃsahasakṛtsaundaryasāroddhuraḥ | yatrāste girijāvaśīkṛtatanuḥ sthāṇurvibhūtyā sito bhikṣuḥ pakṣitayā priyājanitayā tyaktvānyayāne manaḥ || 3 || yatra draṣṭumupāgatā gatabhayā devādhidevaṃ śivaṃ viṣṇurvā śatadhairyavān śatamakhaśchāyācchalena kṣaṇam | mālinyāpaharāmaṇīyakavapuḥsāre nimajjyodgatā- stāstā rūpakalā vidanti kṛtino vyāptaprakāśodayāḥ || 4 || sadrūpaṃ pratirūpitaṃ pariṇataṃ devī caturdhā śivā yatra svasya ca patyuradbhutamatirvīkṣyānyathāśaṃkinī | p. 3) ardhārdhāṃśaviyojitaṃ hitatamaṃ puṇyaṃ kathaṃciñjitaṃ kāyaṃ kiṃ nu nināya nītinipuṇā pratyekamaikyaprathām || 5 || yatrāpyadbhutanarmaṇi pravitate svasvāpidhānātmake jātvīśena tirohite'ticaturaṃ svasmin vibhūtyā site | śrāntā tasya gaveṣaṇena suciraṃ kiṃsvittadādīśvarī nārdhāṃgād vitanoti dūramamitapremaprasannaṃ śivam || 6 || śambhau niścalabhaktisaktamanasāṃ taddhyānadhautāṃhasāṃ kālenādhigataitadīyavimalāveśaprakāśaśriyām | puṇyānāṃ parito'mitaḥ samuditaḥ pāścāttya indudyutiḥ śiṣṭo deha ivāvināśaviṣayastatpattale bhāti yaḥ || 7 || āvyakterdvijarāja eṣa nu tapaḥ sthāṇūparisthaścaran saṃśiṣṭaḥ kalayā yataḥ smitadṛśā tuṣṭādavāpādbhutam | p. 4) nairmalyapracayaṃ sudhāmayanayaṃ saundaryasārāśraya- matrāmuṣmikamālayaṃ himarucāṃ sarvābhilāṣyaṃ varam || 8 || yaṃ vā sārasamujjvalaṃ himagirīśānānnu manyāmahe hitvā yatprabhavaṃ tamāḍhyavibhavaṃ ratnākaraṃ pārvatī | yadvāsaspṛhayeva kṛttivasanaṃ bhīmaṃ haraṃ śūlinaṃ gaṅgākrāntaparāṅgamaṅgakalayā devī parā śiśriye || 9 || yo vā merugirīśvarāllaghutaro'pyuccaistarāṃ bhāsate yattaṃ santatavāsabhūtamamitaṃ hitvā surāṇāṃ varāḥ | āyātā giriśāvalokanamiṣādasmiṃsthitāstatkṣaṇaṃ lobhārtāḥ pratiyānti hīnatapasā saṃvāsahīnāściram || 10 || p. 5) ābhāti satataṃ girīśaśirasi jvālākulasyābhito vahnerāhnika āhnikaḥ samuditaḥ sargādito'laṃ sitaḥ | tenārohitaśeṣinṛttakalanākālāpatadbhasmanā saṃvītaḥ kimu bhasmarāśiriva yo gaṅgāmbupiṇḍīkṛtaḥ || 11 || baddhvā vāsukinā pinākadhanuṣā śūlasya mūle guru- rglāvāgre kalitena jātu tulitaḥ pātālatālo'bhavat | pūrṇo yaḥ satataṃ ca ṣoḍaśakalo yāto'mbarāntaṃ laghuḥ saṃkrāmyaikakalāpyupāsthitajaṭājūṭaṃ śritā śāṅkaram || 12 || brahmāṇaṃ parilokya lokaracanācāturyarīteḥ patiṃ saṃśrityātra himakṣamādharavapuḥ sampannasampadguṇam | p. 6) yadrūpeṇa girīśvaro'pi girijādhāmaprakāmaprabhaḥ śambhuḥ kiṃ nvavatīrṇavān suvimaloddhāmaprakāśaśriyā || 13 || svardhunyā api yasya kiṃ gamitayoḥ saundaryasārāṃ tulāṃ svasmin daṇḍa ivātigauravavapurdurgarvayoḥ śambhunā | eko'goṃ'ghritale sthito gururadomūrdhāśritānyā laghu- rlajjāluḥ pravihāya taṃ ca patitā bhūmau calā sambhramāt || 14 || yaḥ kiṃ pārśvagayorvidhūṣṇakarayordhāmnā samaṃ vahninā nīreṇāpi tadaśmabhūmya uditenājasramurvīdharaḥ | p. 7) śrīśambhoḥ śirasaḥ kalāṃ caraṇayoryāto'pyaho sarvadā lokānāṃ paridarśayatyaticamatkāraikasāroddhurām || 15 || yatrāpyapsaraso girīndratanayāsandarśanāyāgatā- stadrūpaṃ pratirūpitaṃ suvimale saṃlokya lokottaram | ardhāṅgeśatayā yutaṃ parigatavrīḍāstvarātyāturā evātaḥ pratiyānti pūrṇakalanā mugdhāḥ svadhāmāśramān || 16 || sūryendupratibimbanissaradativyāptaprakāśodayā yatrāho api dūramadhyaviṣayā dīrghā guhāḥ saṃśritāḥ | samyak svāsanatāṃ gate paśupaternityaṃ tamobhāgino jñātuṃ sāntamasīṃ kalāṃ na vaśinastāntipradāṃ jātucit || 17 || svālaṃkāravarasthiteṣu maṇiṣu prauḍhojjvaladraśmiṣu yatrāpyapsarasaḥ parasparamalaṃ mugdhāḥ praticchāyatām | p. 8) yāteṣvapyubhayeṣu sadya udayadvaiśadyahṛdyeṣu no no yānti prasabhaṃ sabhāhasakṛtaḥ śvetānyavarṇabhramam || 18 || chāyāsaṅkramato'vadātavitatābhoge'ntarā mānase svīyāṃghristhitibhāji rājisahajaprājyapravāhe bahiḥ | bhaktānāṃ paridarśayatyakaluṣāṃ tāṃ dhyānato mānase sadyaḥśuddhikarīṃ kalāṃ hitatamāmāgāminīṃ yo navām || 19 || tasyaikatra vicitraratnavilasanmūrtau susānāvabhū- dāsīnaḥ sanakādivanditapadadvandvo maheśo haraḥ | p. 9) deveśāḥ samupāsate bhavabhavābhūtyai punaryaṃ bhavaṃ bhāvābhāvavibhāvanātivibhavaṃ devādhidevaṃ navaiḥ || 20 || hitvā kāraṇakāryagauravakathāṃ svācchandyasvaspandavit - sāndrānandasudhāmbudhirnirupadhiḥ kartuṃ na kartuṃ tathā | p. 10) īṣṭe vyatyayato'pi durvidhabhidābhedaprathāsiddhidaḥ siddhāsvādyanirādyabodhavibhavo bādhāvadhiryaḥ paraḥ || 21 || yasyaikasya viśeṣaveśabahulā mūrtyaḥ sphurantyaḥ sphuṭaṃ dṛśyante viśadānanātiśayitāṃbhojaprabhātyādarāḥ | p. 11) vāraṃ vāramudañcitāñcitadṛśā cittāndhakārotkaraṃ vīrāṇāṃ vinivārayantya inadurvāraṃ vikārākaram || 22 || devā devavaraṃ namanti ditijā daityeśvaraṃ netaraṃ spardhānyonyanibaddhavadhyakalanānirbandhabandhoddhurāḥ | yaṃ tu svaikyavilāsalāsyacaturaṃ sarvottaraṃ śaṅkaraṃ sarve'pyastabhayā ivekṣitahitadvandvaikadehāśrayāḥ || 23 || mūrdhno devanadī vahatyavirataṃ yasya praśasyaprathā vyāptavyomadharāntarālajaladhiḥ pātālatālāmalā | ugraṃ bhīmamapi prasādaviśadaṃ vidyābdhiśītadyutiṃ lokānāmiva vaktumuktivilasattāraṅgaraṅgadhvaniḥ || 24 || ādāvekarasena yena vidhṛtābhyantaḥ punaḥ pārvatī- premṇā pūrṇatareṇa saṃsthitavatā sambādhadeśasthitā | kallolābhilasadvilolakalahālāpā śramodākulā niryātā bahiriṅgitāticaturā gaṅgāmalāṅgī kimu || 25 || p. 12) yadbhālāgnivilolakīlavigalatpīyūṣadehākalaḥ koṭyutkūṭajaṭākaṭāhakataṭe sūnurjalānāṃ nidheḥ | sannyasyātmajakevalāmalakalāṃ rājā prajārañjanaḥ kiṃsvidyāti tadādi naiva sakalastanmastakaṃ śaṃkitaḥ || 26 || tuṣṭiṃ pluṣṭimapi prakṛṣṭavilasatsaṃgharṣayorekakāṃ nirmātuṃ jagatāṃ samudyatavatoḥ svargāpagāyā mithaḥ | bhālāgnerapi vāraṇākṛtikapardāntargatā kīlava- ccāndrī sāndrakalā vibhāti lalitā yanmūrdhni kiṃ śāntikṛt || 27 || ābhogākṛtibaddhasaṃsphuṭajaṭājūṭāmbarāḍhyaprathaṃ gaṅgottuṅgataraṅgaraṅgavitatāviśrāntavātātatam | p. 13) tatsrotaḥplutamīkṣaṇāgnivilasajjvālaṃ ca bhālasthalī- saṃśālaṃ kila yacchiraḥ prakaṭitasvāntaḥsthabhūtavrajam || 28 || uṣṇānye tapasī tapan samamaho aṅkojjhitaḥ san vidhu- rglautvaṃ śītakaratvamāpa ca sadābhyāsātkalāvyāsavān | yasyordhve kimu tattanoti virahagrastāntarekaṃ yayo- ranyasmin svavilāsabhāsi tarasā sārottaraṃ vāparam || 29 || yadbhāle parito'tibhūtiracanāśukle viśālasthale vahnirbhātitamāṃ tamovidalanavyālolakīlākulaḥ | varṣāntaprakṛtartukārjavigalannīrāmalābhre'mbare madhyaprodyadivāpidhānarahitaṃ bālārkabimbaṃ mahat || 30 || p. 14) yacchīrṣasthitagāṅgavārinikaṭe saṃvāsato'bhyāsavān bhālāgniḥ suviśālatālavilasajjvālāmalaḥ kiṃ punaḥ | saṃprāpyāvataraṃ taraṅgatatibhiḥ kopākulaṃ vāntarā yātaḥ saṃjvalayatyalaṃ jalanidhiṃ so'yaṃ dṛḍhaṃ vāḍavam || 31 || jyotīrūpamarūpamāḍhyadhiṣaṇārūpyaṃ śarīraṃ śiro- vahnivyājatayā virājata ilālālityatālātulam | īśasyāpyaniśaṃ bhṛśaṃ jvalanataḥ śiṣṭo'kṛśo bhasmano rāśiryasya sitastadanta iva kiṃ deho'paraḥ kalpitaḥ || 32 || saptārcirjayati prasiddhamahimā yasyottamāṅge'naghe yaḥ kāmaṃ ca yamaṃ śamaṃ samanayat tūrṇaṃ nikāmādhamau | yāvājñaikavaśaṃvadaṃ niyatitaḥ kaṃ kaṃ na mūrcchāṃ tato mṛtyuṃ vā nayato nayaṃ ca vinayaṃ samyak śritaṃ vānayau || 33 || ūrdhvāṃge parito vibhānti vitatāḥ piṅgā jaṭā yasya vā vahniṃ sākṣiṇamākalayya vihitasyābrahmaparṇāvadhi | saṃhārasya duruddharasya jagatāṃ bhūyaḥ svayaṃ bhūriśaḥ pratyekaṃ gaṇanāya sādhuracitāḥ svarṇasya rekhā iva || 34 || p. 15) yasyārālaviśālapāliyugalaṃ nīrandhravālākulaṃ kiṃciddagdhamivāvaśiṣṭamatanoḥ saṃluṇṭhitaṃ kārmukam | dvaidhībhūtamatīva sarvajayajāt toṣāddhṛtaṃ netrayo- rūrdhve yatsamamudyataṃ nahi bhiye'bhaktasya bhaktasya vā || 35 || tannetratritayaṃ tridhāmaviṣayaṃ saundaryasārāśrayaṃ sūte dakṣiṇato dinaṃ samamaho jyautsnīṃ niśāṃ vāmataḥ | sandhyāṃ sandhigatāṃ tayorapi tamobhājo'pi yasyāniśaṃ yaddṛṣṭau patitasya naiva patati cchāyā tamobhāvajā || 36 || savyaṃ yannayanaṃ nayatyayanayaṃ sadbhaktavaktrāmbujaṃ tannetrotpalamanyadapyaticamatkārāṃ vikāsaśriyam | bhālasthaṃ jvalayatyalaṃ ca vilasaddvaitendhanaṃ yat tridhā kāle bhāvaviruddhamapyupakṛtāvanyasya śāntaṃ mithaḥ || 37 || yannetrordhvagate bhruvāvapi jaṭājūṭo'pi bhānti sphuṭaṃ pratyekaṃ nijabhāgajaṃ nu vijitaṃ vandīkṛtaṃ dhāmabhiḥ | traidhaṃ dustimiraṃ kṛpākulatayā dvābhyāṃ tathā sthāpitaṃ dagdhvārdhaṃ kapiśīkṛtaṃ dṛḍharuṣevānyena duṣṭapratham || 38 || p. 16) yannetrāṇi pavitracitravilasaddhāmāni kāmyaprathā- vanti dhvāntanitāntatāntidalane nirbandhavanti svataḥ | līlāśīlanasaṃnibaddharacanābhājāṃ trayāṇāṃ bahi- rlokānāmiva liṅgadehakalanājyotirviśeṣāḥ pṛthak || 39 || karṇābhyarṇagate suvarṇaviśade niṣkocane locane yasyālokya vilokanīyavitataprājyaprakāśāñcite | dīrghaṃ saṃcitaghasrarātripatitāsamyakphale nistule bhālasthaṃ nayanaṃ jvalatyatiruṣā kiṃ nyūnasandhyāprabhuḥ || 40 || dṛṣṭā dṛṣṭirabhīṣṭadā kṛtadhiyā yasyābhiyā sacchriyā yenādṛṣṭavinaṣṭidiṣṭa iha taṃ spraṣṭuṃ na jātu kṣamam | dṛśyādyapraviviktadṛṣṭiviṣayaṃ dṛṣṭyantaraṃ vistarā- cchiṣṭaṃmanyanikṛṣṭadṛṣṭibhirupādiṣṭaṃ vinaṣṭipratham || 41 || p. 17) śrotavyasya tathā śrutasya paramāṃ sīmānamabhyudyataḥ śrotre yasya nirarthatāmupagate pūrvaṃ śrutīśānatām | yātasyātha savibhramodgatavato devīmukhāmbhodhitaḥ pānārthāya rasālapasya jayataḥ pātre pavitre iva || 42 || yannāsā na na sā praśāntasudhiyāṃ bhaktyekadṛśyāntarī vediḥ prāṇakalādiyajñavidhaye bhāti sphuṭaṃ bhrūyutā | yaddhāmatritayaṃ śravaḥkalaśayuk tāpāpahāriprathaṃ citraṃ pūrṇatamapraśaṃsamamalaṃ meyāhutiṃ pluṣyati || 43 || yannāsā vilasattrikoṇaracanā dvābhyāṃ puṭābhyāṃ yutā bhasmoddhūlitagaṇḍamaṇḍalavaladbhūmiprabhābhāsvarā | taddhāmnāṃ pratibimbitātivimalākārā sthitirnirmita- sthairyāṇāmiva locaneṣu sulabhapratyekabimbopamā || 44 || yannāsā nayanadvayābhilalitā bhrūrekhiṇī bhāsate cullī yantramayīva vāyumaniśaṃ sampūrya tanmadhyataḥ | sandīpyākṣyanalaṃ jaṭātaṭakaṭāhāntaḥ sanīre jvaraḥ pakvasyāmṛtakhaṇḍakasya bhavajaḥ sparśādyadeti kṣayam || 45 || p. 18) cittaṃ kasya na gaṇḍamaṇḍalamalaṃ saṃvartulaṃ nirmalaṃ bhūtyāpyullalitaṃ haratyapi calaṃ bhaktyā yadīyaṃ sphuṭam | nāsāmerugirerupāntacarayoḥ sūryauṣadhīśānayo- rbhūmāvātapacandrike iva purobhāge patantyau mithaḥ || 46 || nāsāśvāsabhavo'pi yasya vibhavaḥ saugandhyavandhyetaraḥ śasyaḥ kasya na campakāvayavinī yallabdhaye pārvatī | padmāsyotpalalocanā tilanasā gaṇḍaprabhādāḍimī bimboṣṭhī paricārukundadaśanāparṇā cacāra vratam || 47 || sāarāsārarasāsavābhirasane dakṣau ca yasyādharau bhāsvanmadhyamarekhayā vilasitau yātau catuṣṭāṃ sphuṭam | netrordhvāṅgajuṣāṃ bhṛśākṛśatṛṣāṃ dhāmnāṃ caturṇāmiva tejaḥpuṣpavikāsanāya saraṇīmūlādvibhaktuṃ rasam || 48 || yadvācaṃ vimalāṃ viśālatalinā stutuṃ hi kasyāsti vāk tādṛgyaccaturānanairapi caturvedīmadhīte param | dhātāpi dvisahasragīḥ parimitāṃ śabdasmṛtiṃ kevalāṃ śeṣaḥ sā sma tu vakti tantrajacatuḥṣaṣṭiṃ svatantraṃ ca tat || 49 || p. 19) vāṇī yasya na kasya bhāti hṛdi sā bhāseta cettarhi kiṃ svājñānāvṛtacetanā atirasaṃ kuryuḥ śrutānāṃ girām | yattā bodhayituṃ kṣamā na kṛtinaḥ svaṃ bodhamatyadbhutaṃ tasyāstu kṣaṇato bhavatyapi rasānnirbodhabodhodayaḥ || 50 || vāṇī yasya ca saiva mayyavirataṃ viśrāntimātyantikīṃ nāyātā kimu satprasādamadhurodgāraprabhāvaprathā | yattatsvādanato vimarśaparamaḥ kaśmīrabālo'pyahaṃ jātyā nigrahamānayāmi vitatāstā gīrpatīnāṃ giraḥ || 51 || vāṇī yasya na śāsti śāsanakalāmāśāsyasaṃśāsinī- mindropendravidhātṛśāsanalasattrāsapravāsapradām | yasyāṃ svāsanataḥ praphullavimalāśvāsyapraśasyaśriyāṃ nānāśāsanaśāsanādigaṇanā yāntīha hāsyaprathām || 52 || vedāṃstān sphuṭatāṃ nināya ca na gīḥ sākṣādupāyatrayī- bhaṅgyānaṅgaharasya yasya vitatairaṅgairvinā niṣprabhān | catvāro'pi ca te yadekaviṣayāṃ vidyāṃ parāṃ tāṃ śivāṃ nirṇetuṃ punarāpatanti patitā uktvāpi vādān bahūn || 53 || vāṇīṃ yasya mahāprasādaviśadāṃ samyak trayī sā tribhi- rnopāste caraṇairgatā gatimatāṃ gamyābhiramyaprathā | aṅgaiḥ ṣaḍbhirupārjitārjitavatī yāṣṭādaśatvaṃ puna- staddvaiguṇyamupetya sā pariṇatānantyena tattvaikyavit || 54 || yadvāṇyā nahi bālabhaṅgiṣu paraṃ śikṣāpi saṃśikṣate nānvarthyaṃ ca niruktireti nitarāṃ nirṇīya nirṇīya vā | p. 20) yadvāṇīṃ na vikalpate'pi nikhilaḥ kalpaḥ sukalpaṃ na vā jyotirjyotirupaiti nāpi nivahaḥ svacchandatāṃ chandasām || 55 || yadvāṇyā uditādivākyaracanaṃ śuddhyekahetuprathaṃ śabdānāṃ śrutigocaratvamagamacchāstraṃ kalāptaṃ na kim | anyonyaṃ pratitantratāmapi gatairādau tadatyādarād yatprāśastyamapekṣyate'pi kṛtibhiḥ sphoṭātmameyodbhaṭam || 56 || pūrvaṃ karmagaṇena kāmakalayā vyaktena bandhāturaṃ mīmāṃsāracayañjanaṃ hatagatiṃ nirmūlitaprajñayā | chāyāmāpya giro'tha yasya vimalāṃ bhūtottarā brahmavit prākaṭyena kṛtārthatāṃ pariyayau muktiṃ samāpayya tam || 57 || prāmāṇyocitameyabhāskararucaḥ sandehamandhaṃ tama - śchindantaḥ sujanaprayojanakṛto dṛṣṭāntasiddhāntinaḥ | aṅgaistarkitanirṇayapravilasadvādānujalpā girā vaitaṇḍyādyagatā na yasya vivṛtāstarkā vibhānti sphuṭam || 58 || bauddhairbuddhimavekṣituṃ viracitāśītirmatānāṃ catu- ṣpūrṇā sāṃkhyagaṇā gatāśca vilayaṃ tattvābhisaṃkhyānataḥ | arthānākalituṃ viśeṣaracanopāttā ca vaiśeṣikai- ryadvāṇyā gataye tridaṇḍinivahā bhūtāstathā śāmbarāḥ || 59 || prāṇe kecana cittabhūmiṣu pare kecicca buddhāvaha- ṅkāre kecana kecidindriyagaṇe kecittadarthavraje | dehe kecana putradāradhanitājñāne pare vodyatā yadvāṇyāḥ paramārthamāptumamalaṃ līnā na vā durmalāḥ || 60 || p. 21) āyurvedakalāgiraḥ samuditā yātā na vā vedatāṃ śastrāṇāṃ saraṇirnijākṛtiyutā kiṃ vā na sā śāstratām | gāndharvaṃ mṛgavañjanaṃ niyamayatyārādrasānāṃ nidhiḥ svārthaṃ yāti na yasya vārtharacanā vedādibījeśituḥ || 61 || vāṇīṃ yasya vicārya nityaviṣayāṃ mṛtyuñjayasyaiti vā saṅkalpairna vikalpitaṃ visadṛśaṃ svārthaṃ purāṇaṃ mithaḥ | ajñātveti babhūva heti vivadan so'pītihāsavrajaḥ sākṣādvastu pidhāya pūrvakalayā badhnāti nāntaḥsthayā || 62 || nānābhāvabhavaṃ prabhāvaviśadaṃ śaktyādisargapratha- mantarlakṣyakalaṃ sphuṭābhidhamalaṃ tātparyasārāśritam | sāhityaṃ paramāpya sannavarasairvāṇyā alokasthiteḥ sāhityaṃ nahi śobhate guṇagataṃ yasyābhisauhityavat || 63 || dvaidhaṃ rājivirājitāḥ prathitatāṃ dvātriṃśadaṃśairgatāḥ svajyotsnānikareṇa yasya vadanodbhūtā radā udyatāḥ | pūrvaṃ jetumamuṃ śaśāṅkamatha tatsaṃprārthitenāmunā kāruṇyākulacetasācchadayugenācchāditā bhānti kim || 64 || pretān pañca vilokya padmajamukhān svasvaikakarmākṣamāñ śaktyākrāntagatīnnijāsanatale saṃsthāpitānyena kim | tattatkarma samaṃ vidhātumakhilaṃ svenaiva saṃprāpitaṃ pañcāṅkaṃ mukhamāmukhāmukhalasatsacchaktinā rājate || 65 || pañcāmnāyamayī mahādvayanayadhyeyā na deyāsatāṃ pañcabhyaḥ saraṇirmukhebhya uditā bhātīha yasyeśituḥ | p. 22) nadyeva svamapāṃpatiṃ vijahate gatvādhigantuṃ yayā pañcatvaprakṛtaṃ gamāgamabhayaṃ pañcābhimānojjhitāḥ || 66 || madhyebinduvibhājitaṃ girijayā puṇyairagaṇyairjitaṃ lālityādvayavādi yasya cibukaṃ kiṃ varṇyate varṇavat | bālābālabalena bhairavaśivākārānusāraṃ dvitā- mekaṃ yātamadhaḥsthakaṇṭhavasanaṃ yadyuktabhūtyujjvalam || 67 || dhātrādīnapi hetileśajanitasparśādvimohaṃ naya- cchvetāśīviṣasaṃvibhaktaviṣaye kālārdanāvasthiteḥ | kaṇṭhe yasya viṣaṃ vibhāti viśade sadyoviṣādacchido gaṅgāsaṅgamakāṃkṣiṇīva yamunā yāntyūrdhvamādisthale || 68 || icchāmātrakṛtakriyeṇa yugavaddīrghā mṛṇālojjvalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyarthamudañcitāḥ paridhavat pīnā bhujā yena kim | bhūyastāṇḍavikāṅgahāravidhaye yuktā viyuktā mithaḥ kecitkecana śailajāṅgalatikāsparśonmukhāḥ sārthakāḥ || 69 || hastairhetigaṇaṃ dadhāti niyataṃ yo'ṣṭādaśatvaṃ gataṃ vidyānāṃ nijavaktravāridhisamāvāsodbhaṭānāṃ pṛthak | dvīpānāmapi saptavārinidhiṣu prāptasthitīnāmiva rakṣāyai prakaṭābhinītivimalaṃ kāruṇyavārāṃnidhiḥ || 70 || yaddhastairgalahastitā jalatayā vyāptā vrajāḥ pāṅkajāḥ sadyorāgaviyuñjyagasthitigatānyetāni patrāṇi vā | vyākośāni punaḥ prayānti kusumānyāgatya śīghraṃ hiyaṃ prāptānyeva parājitāni ca sadā satsaukumāryaśriyā || 71 || p. 23) kaḥ śākhāḥ karapallavebhya uditā vaiśākhajanmasthite- rdṛṣṭvā vismayate'rdhadehakalayākrāntasya nāparṇayā | yasyānāpya ca nāgapaṃktiguṇatāṃ yāsāṃ śritānāṃ pṛtha- gastaṃ yāti vidhuḥ sadānavadaśāṃ cchāyāṃ nakhajyotiṣām || 72 || vakṣo yasya ca śāradenduvilasadbimbaṃ vibhūtyujjvala- mīṣatpronnatatajjagaṇḍajaśilaṃ romadrumairnirbharam | pārvatyāḥ pariluṇṭhanāya vivṛtaṃ yasmānnavādhityakā bhāvaṃ prāptumupasthitā hatagatiḥ kailāsapṛthvībhṛtaḥ || 73 || yatsatkukṣigatā vibhāti ca valībhaṅgirmitho'saṅgabhā- gūrdhvāṅgācalaniḥsṛtaughalalitā nābhyamburāśyunmukhī | bhasmoddhulitaromatuṅgavigalattāraṅgaraṅgojjvalā svabhyāsaṃ dadhatī hitaṃ tripathagā bhūteva nākāpagā || 74 || yajjānū parivartulau suvipulāvagre namantāvalaṃ bhāto locanasantatasthitijuṣau puṇyasvadhāmojjvalau | somārkau tridaśeśamastakalasannānāmaṇīnāṃ vrajai- rnirghṛṣṭau caraṇāvivābhipatituṃ madhyasthitāvudyatau || 75 || sthityordhvāpaghane sunirmalavapurvāme ca netre dvidhā santoṣaṃ na gato yathā nipatito yatpādayorādarāt | prāptuṃ saddaśatāṃ gato'kṛśamahorūpāṃ nakhānāṃ vidhu- rjetuṃ dvādaśadhā sthitaṃ dinapatiṃ kiṃ dvādaśātmaprathām || 76 || pādābhyāṃ nu vicintya padmamuditaṃ saspardhituṃ sarvadā jāḍyasthaṃ navimṛṣṭaduḥsahamahāpāpāparādhāvṛtam | p. 24) yatpaṅkaprabhavaṃ cakāra paramo dhātā śriyāvardhayat padmeśasya ca padmajasya vidhivatpūjyatvamāpādya tau || 77 || yatpādāmbujarājayugmamamalaṃ nityaṃ praphullaṃ śiro- nadyā abhyuditaṃ na vā jalatayā spṛṣṭaṃ bahirvāntarā | jaṅghānālasukaṇṭhakāñcitamadhovaktraṃ ca patrākṛte- rudyacchākhamavekṣya ko na labhate śvetāruṇaṃ vismayam || 78 || aṃśaṃ nāvataratyavāpya śaśabhṛd vyomno mradimno nu kiṃ lauhityasya khamudyataṃ jalabharādāroḍhumabjaṃ na vā | nākrāmyaḥ pracalatyanūrurapi sanmārge nirālambane'- viśrāntaṃ kimu garvataścaraṇayoryasyākhilādhīśituḥ || 79 || yatpādau kamalottamau kamalajenārādhitāvāhitau śīrṣasthe kamalāsane'pi kamalānāthena nāthatvadau | yāvutkāruṇasannibhau na nayato'spṛśyāni bhūyo niśā- vyākośaṃ nayanānanādikamalānyāśākṛśānāṃ bhṛśam || 80 || yatpādau hṛdi sannidhāya vidhivat siddhādividyānidhī vidhyājñāvidhimātmabaddhamadhikodbhedādhimaupādhikam | buddho vidhyavidhiprasādanadhiyā vandhyastrivedīvidhai- rullaṃghya svapadaiḥ padena bhajate niḥspandasatsampadam || 81 || tau yasyāpyaravindanābhirabhitaḥ kiṃ vāravindāsano bindusyandamamandavandanavaśaṃ pādāravindodyataḥ | svāditvā makarandavṛndata udānandendirāvekadā nābhau sthāpayataḥ sma padmamatha tajjātyā tadādyāsane || 82 || p. 25) yatpādau hṛdi cintayan svakalitaṃ vaikalpikaṃ durgaṇaṃ bhūyaścintayati pradagdhahṛdayaṃ hārdaṃ ca no durdhanam | mūrdhni svau caraṇau dadhāti sumanomūrdhanyamūrdhasvapi duṣṭairbhālapadaiḥ spṛśan vrajati vā bhāle na saṃspṛśyatām || 83 || brahmāṇḍādṛḍhakhaṇḍakhaṇḍaghaṭanāsaṃghaṭṭanoddaṇḍitaṃ dordaṇḍodghaṭitapracaṇḍavikaṭāṭopābhrakūṭacchaṭam | sraṣṭrākhaṇḍalamuṇḍamaṇḍalakalākāṇḍollasalluṇṭhanā- śaṃkyaṃ khaṇḍakuṭhārakoṭyabhinayaṃ yattāṇḍavaṃ maṇḍati || 84 || uddhāmabhramasambhramonnamanamatpādāhatānāmita- digdantyudbhaṭahastakhaṇḍyakamaṭhotpṛṣṭhābhimṛṣṭaṃ sphuṭam | uddhūtāmbaraghaṭṭitoḍupabhavanmārtāṃḍasanmaṇḍalaṃ bhraṣṭāṅgārakaṇaṃ kṛpīṭabhavato yattāṇḍavāḍambaram || 85 || vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgatālalalitadhvānollasanmūrcchanā- mūrcchanmohamaharṣiharṣanibhṛtadhyātaṃ samādheḥ pade | nānārāgataraṅgaraṅgamukharairgandharvakiṃpuṃvarai- rgītenojjvalitaṃ gatipracaturaṃ yannartanāvartanam || 86 || saṃśikṣyābhinayonnayaṃ gatividhikhyātāpsarobhirdhvanaḍ- ḍhakkāḍiṇḍimakāhalīḍamarujaiḥ kolāhalairākulam | laulyopodbalitaṃ kalipriyamunīśānādibhirvāditai- rnānāvādyapadairanūditagataṃ yallāsyamābhāsate || 87 || caṇḍābhirbhujakoṭibhiḥ parivṛḍhaṃ pīḍāmuḍūnāṃ naya- nmārtāṃḍasya ca maṇḍalaṃ dhruvamamuṃ nirdhrauvyamāpādayat | p. 26) tārāstāḍayadīḍitaṃ suragaṇaiḥ saṃkhaṇḍya heḍāṃ dṛḍhaṃ krīḍākheṭakanāṭakaṃ naṭapaternāṭyaṃ na yasyodbhaṭam || 88 || kṛttyaunnatyatirohitābhramakhilaṃ pātālamāndolayat pīlūn vellayadākulaṃ vidalayaddhemācalaṃ helayā | nīlādriṃ ca himālayaṃ layamahaḥ sañcālayatkuḍalī- śānaṃ yasya ca bhūtalaṃ vinimayaṃ śaktyā nayadrājate || 89 || svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula itiprathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | devīnāmavilāsanāmni vivṛte tattatprabhāvodayāt tatkāvye śivasiddhinītisahaje bhaktiḥ pradhānāgamat || 90 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse prathamā bhaktiḥ || 1 || dvitīyā bhaktiḥ tamekadā nandigaṇo gaṇānāmadhīśvaraḥ praśrayasaṃśrayātmā | śasye rahasye vidite hite'pi sthirasthitirdvāri vidāriteham || 1 || svasvāmisandiṣṭakaṭākṣasaṃjñāmātreṇa santarjitasarvaceṣṭaḥ | viśiṣṭaśiṣṭādṛtakaṣṭalabdhāvinaṣṭadauvārikabhāvatuṣṭaḥ || 2 || brāhme samutthāya muhūrtavarye brahmādayo yogivarā yadīyāt | dhyānād vinaṣṭākhilakarmadoṣāḥ kurvaṃstamīśaṃ satataṃ samakṣam || 3 || kāṃścinniyojyocitadantakāṣṭhe kāṃścinmṛdādyāharaṇe'pi śuddhau | snānārthavārāmitarān gaṇāṃśca vastrādikānāṃ parivartane'nyān || 4 || p. 28) yaddhyānataḥ syāt trividhā viśuddhiḥ siddhābhidāṃ viddhahṛdāṃ svabhaktyā kadāpyabhedyā parameśvaraṃ taṃ saṃsnāpayan sparśakaraḥ kareṇa || 5 || yatrāsate sarva ime svarūpe tamāsane'narghamaṇiprabhābhiḥ | taraṅgite suṣṭhu niveśayaṃśca santrāsya bhūtādigaṇaṃ praśāntyai || 6 || arcādibhedasya nibhālanāpi yadarcayā kvāpi vilīnatāyai | sarvārcaneddhasya janasya tasyāpyarcārthasambhāramupānayaṃśca || 7 || saṃsādhitenāmalamandhasāpi tajjñairgaṇendrairbahudhā sudhābhiḥ | puṣṭaiḥ prakāmyena rasasmitajñaḥ santarpayan bhoktṛparādyavedyam || 8 || sahāśanāntakriyayā kriyāṇāṃ kartā paraḥ praśrayanamramūrdhā | śiṣṭaṃ pradiṣṭājña udārasattvaḥ śiṣṭeśvarebhyo'pi vibhājayaṃśca || 9 || aho yadāptyai bahavo'mareśā apyāptakāmāḥ spṛhayanti yatnāt | svayaṃ vighāsaṃ tamupādadhānaḥ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya sudakṣiṇāyaḥ || 10 || tataḥ samuddhṛtya sukhāsanena vāheśvarairmūrdhani saṃdhṛtena | saspardhabhaktyā tvaritātivegairvaryāsu śayyāsu niveśya bhūyaḥ || 11 || p. 29) tairaṅgarāgairvimalaiśca mālyairvastrairalaṅkāravaraiḥ svasiddhaiḥ | kadāpyalabdhaistribhirīśvaraiśca divyādibhistaṃ paribhūṣayaṃśca || 12 || atyuttamaistaṃ kusumairmaheśaṃ bhaṅgyombhitai raktasitāsitādyaiḥ | svayaṃ pravṛṣṭairavakīrya taiśca nāthaiḥ saha dvāramupetya hṛṣṭaḥ || 13 || sthāne pratisvaṃ pravibhajya vīrān gaṇādikān kāmyatame pareṣām | nije'pi mānaṃ pratinandya mūrdhnā śāntaḥ prabhṛṇāmupaviśya tiṣṭhan || 14 || dhyānādatuṣṭāñ śivamākṛtīśaṃ kayāpi bhaktyā prativīkṣituṃ tam | samāgatāṃstān sumanomaheśānutthāya kālena nivedayaṃśca || 15 || samāhṛtāstairupadhāḥ svabhaktyā nivedya haste viniveśya sadyaḥ | ājñāṃ parājñākṛdapārasaṃjño jñātvā prabhostān pratiyāpayaṃśca || 16 || caturmukhaṃ mukhyatamaṃ surāṇāṃ hṛdyāni padyāni kṛtāni bhaktyā | āyāntamādāya śivaprasādaṃ prāpayya dṛṣṭyāyupaveśayaṃśca || 17 || kṛtā tvadājñā hatakā hatāśca daiteyavaryāḥ subharo nirastaḥ | urvyā apūrvaṃ vihitaṃ vadeti saṃśrāvayan viṣṇuvaco'timānyam || 18 || p. 30) sureśvaraṃ kalpatarūdbhāani phalāni puṣpāṇi navāni vāṇyā | sandarśya tuṣṭyai svayamānayantaṃ saṃsthāpayaṃstaṃ svapade nayajñam || 19 || dine dine yajvavarairajasramāvarjitaṃ saddhavirāśrayāśe | sarvāśrayeśasya nideśanena vibhājayan yuktiyuto'marebhyaḥ || 20 || dharmeśvaraṃ jātu nirastavīryaṃ saśaṃkamāyāntamupāsanārtham | nijādhikārasya nivedayantaṃ kṛtaṃ ca kṛtyaṃ parisāntvayaṃśca || 21 || kravyādanāthaṃ dhṛtadevavairaṃ taṃ devadeveśamalaukikeham | upāsituṃ prāptamaphalgubhāṃḍapāṇiṃ sthitaṃ nītimupāsayaṃśca || 22 || anargharatnānyamalākarebhya uddhṛtya bhaktyā ghaṭitāni sadyaḥ | pracetasaṃ sarvarasaikasāramāyāntamāvedya sabhājayaṃśca || 23 || svasvārthayūthād vividhān sugandhān muhurnayantaṃ pṛṣadaśvamārāt | śanaiḥ śanairīśvaravījanāya samādiśan sevanatattvavijñaḥ || 24 || bhaktyā prasādīkṛtamitrasaṃjñaṃ nidhīśamaśrāntamupāsitāram | vicitrakāryeṣu dhanavyayāya nideśayan vāpi vibhoḥ kaṭākṣāt || 25 || rudrān samudrāniva sadguṇānāṃ nānāmaṇīnāṃ parito'tivīryān | śambhuprabhāvyāptatanūviśeṣān niveśayan sādaramastabhedam || 26 || p. 31) kaṃcicchivāgopurarakṣaṇārthamādiśya yāntaṃ ca śivekṣaṇāya | kāṇḍaṃ kadalyā iva hemavetramāsphālayan hastimukhaṃ spṛśantam || 27 || svabandhupuṣpāṇi surāpagāyāstūrṇaṃ vikāsaṃ svayamāpitāni | ādāya tiṣṭhantamaśītaraśmiṃ nirdeśayannapyudayaṃ dayāyai || 28 || kalānidhiṃ bhālakalāvatāramavākirantaṃ sudhayotpalāni | nīlānyanīlāni ca candrikāyāḥ prasāraṇāyāniśamādiśaṃśca || 29 || gaṇeśvarān bhṛṅgivarān prahāya svasvādhikāreṣu dine dine'pi | kāryāya varyāya gaṇaikadhuryaḥ svayaṃ svakāryaṃ samupāsya kurvan || 30 || sphuṭatkirīṭotkaṭaratnakoṭīn daṇḍaisturāṣāṇmukuṭān nivārya | śuddhāntayānābhimukhasya śambhoḥ śuddhāntaro'tīva puraḥsaraṃśca || 31 || tatrātmajaṃ tārakajīvahāraṃ kleśādaśeṣāt suratārakaṃ ca | kṛtapratiṣṭhaṃ yuvarājaśabde samāgataṃ taṃ praṇaman svapitrā || 32 || surāsurāṇāṃ lalanāḥ samātṛgaṇāḥ sametāḥ kṛtatadvilokāḥ | visṛjya jīveśvaratāṃ vahantyā matvā ramantaṃ bahirāgataḥ san || 33 || p. 32) saṃśikṣya caryāsu vināyakaṃ tamantaḥ samantādupacārajāsu | taddvāramāśritya nideśavartī dhyāyan samāveśadiśā tamīśam || 34 || ānandakandaṃ karuṇārṇavaṃ taṃ śrutvaikadantān parikhelanāya | bahiḥ prayātuṃ vihitaikasaṃjñaṃ sañjān kṣaṇāt saṃracayansuvāhān || 35 || tato vṛṣeśaṃ balināṃ balaṃ taṃ galvarkaśailaṃ prabhayā hasantam | vegena ceto'pi sucitrayantaṃ vicitramuktābhapadakramaṃ ca || 36 || śeṣairviśeṣaiśca gateraśeṣalokeśavāhān paritarjayantam | adhaḥsthaśṛṅgaṃ kakudaḥ sumeroḥ suradrumaskandhaviśālaśṛṅgam || 37 || lāṅgūlavikṣepavibheditābhramabhre samudreṣvapi na skhalantam | abhyastayānaṃ sphaṭikopaleṣu saṃrohaṇenāpyavarohaṇena || 38 || huṃkāragarbhairmukharaiśca śabdaiḥ śabdān parān saṃpralayaṃ nayantam | vibhūṣaṇaiḥ kiṅkiṇikādibhiśca ratnābhimṛṣṭaiḥ kiraṇān kirantam || 39 || ākrāntamadhyaṃ kakudaḥ suvarṇasiṃhāsanāgreṇa savalganāsam | maṇiprabhāmiḥ phaṇinātiśālamūrdhnāṅgarāgairabhiśobhitaṃ ca || 40 || nirastasaṃveṣṭanamāsanāgrādārohadeśāntikavāmabhāgam | ārohayannanyata āttapādādhāraḥ patiṃ śrīpatidattahastam || 41 || p. 33) vegena vāyoḥ sasuvarṇavastraprāntastharatnadhvaninaijayantīm | gaṇendrahastapratiruddharaśmipuroganānāvidhavāharatnām || 42 || prayogasaṃhāravibhāgadakṣairyakṣairvisṛṣṭodgulikāstraśabdaiḥ | nirghātaśaṅkākalitāmakasmāllokānukāroddhurabhūtahāsām || 43 || tūrṇaṃ pratīccha prasareti bhāṣāsaṃśobhivaktrānucareśavargām | kaṣṭotthitena sphaṭikopalebhyaḥ sitīkṛtāśāṃ rajasāpyajasram || 44 || tālairviśālaiḥ paṇavaiśca ratnasphuranmukhairdhenumukhaiśca śaṅkhaiḥ | bherīvrajairānakakāhalībhirdivaṃ tathorvīmanuvādayantīm || 45 || yathocitācāragatipragalbhāṃ mahācamūṃ tāṃ purato vidhāya | saṃruddhasiṃhāsanapārśvaraśmiryathābhilāṣaṃ gamayaṃstamīśam || 46 || vihārya taṃ caitrarathādibhūmau taistairvilāsairmṛgayāviśeṣaiḥ | nivartya nāthaṃ svanideśanena visarjayan devagaṇaṃ gṛhebhyaḥ || 47 || kṛtapraṇāmeṣu gateṣu teṣu praveśya nāthaṃ nijasadma ramyam | sandhyābhivandyaṃ ca samāptasandhyaṃ nīrājayan dīpagaṇaiḥ samantāt || 48 || saṃviṣṭamantaḥ samupāsya hastamardādibhirbodhavibodhakāram | apyāttasauṣuptasukhaṃ tadājñāṃ vidan svadeśe śayanaṃ ca kurvan || 49 || kimpūruṣairapsarasāṃ gaṇaiśca gandharvarājairabhirādhyamānam | tauryatrikeṇa pratibodhayaṃstaṃ sapādasaṃvāhamabodhabodham || 50 || p. 34) dine dine'pyevamakhaṇḍabhaktyā niṣevamāṇaḥ parasevyasevyam | stotuṃ samādhervirataṃ patiṃ svaṃ pracakrame praṣṭumanāḥ prasannam || 51 || (ekapañcāśatā kulakam) śiveśa śambho paramaprakāśavimarśa niḥspandanaharṣasāra | spandaikarūpotanarūparūpanirūpaṇīya pratirūparūpa || 52 || parādidevīśvara tadvikāsavilāsalāsyaikanaṭādhinātha | svātantryatantrottama tantramantryasvamantrasākṣin paratantranetra || 53 || netreśa mantrādhimaheśamantranāthādipṛthvīparimantraṇīya | amantramantrāntaravit sadaiva svasmin svayaṃ svākṛtakānubhūte || 54 || amātṛmeyādimata pramāṇaprāmāṇyakartaḥ paradṛṣṭimeya | ameya mānīkṛtatattvamāyāsammānitaitadvibhavānubhāva || 55 || digdeśakālākalanākalājña tattatkalānākalanīyakāla | viśālasarvātmatalaikatāla tajjñābhibhālyātalasadbalāntaḥ || 56 || p. 35) ahantvabījāṅkuritāpareha bhāvānubhūtyunmukha bhāvabhāva | tatkālikākāravicitracitraśilpa svayaṃsiddhisamiddha paśyan || 57 || anādinādoditavidyahantāparāsamasparśavibhāgayogin | etattadālekhyasavarṇavarṇamadhyaprakāśonmiṣa sannimeṣa || 58 || guṇīkṛtāhantva parapradhāna bhāvānusandhānaparasvabhāva | sphuṭaṃ vibhāgin vikharānimeṣa parānimeṣāhvaya rūpaśeṣa || 59 || acetya saccetyakalāparūpā(pa)śikhaṇḍinīkhaṇḍakṛtāṇḍa deva | cidīśa turyātigataprakāśaviśrānta durbhrāntiharāmalānta || 60 || ānandanāthāparanandakanda suspandasāndrodaya mandamandam | iccheśa kāmādyakaleccha nāckahalākṛte svacchatarasvacāra || 61 || ajñānavijñānasamujjhitajña svajñānavijñānasamādhisiddhe | jñāneśa kartrādikathārtivandhya kriyeśa naiṣkarmyaviśeṣaśeṣa || 62 || apohaṭaṅkātmavibhedahānighanekṣyavicchittikarācchideha | smartavyamukhyābhinikṛtaneddha smṛtīśvarāhaṃsmaraṇapramāṇa || 63 || māyordhvasaṃśuddhavibodhakartṛbhāvābhiśūnyāparaśūnyanātha | parāṇumāyāsuvilāsabhāsyatraiśvaryakheloddharaṇaikaheto || 64 || samaṣṭiniṣṭhābharaṇaprabhāntaryāmin susūtrātmakalātidakṣa | vairājarāja svajanitribhāvasamājanīrājanarājyabhartaḥ || 65 || māyorarīkāraka mārajīva jīvaikajīvāpratimaprabhāva | sayuk sakhe svāvaraṇātilīlācāturyacintāmaṇibhūḥ prabhūman || 66 || avyākṛtānandasudhāmburāśe satsampadāpanna nakāmakāma | svāhaṃkṛtivyāptivimarśanīya prājñaitadāsaṃpralayādhikartaḥ || 67 || p. 36) svoddyotasaṃdyotitacitracitravicitrabhāvotkalikākulāntaḥ | akālakāṣṭhākṛtikālakālakāṣṭhāprakāraprakṛtaikanaika || 68 || ādhārahīnāsamavāyayogyasambhārabhārākṛtisākṣyadātaḥ | svayaṃsamullekhavilekhalekhālekhyaikakālekhaka taijasātman || 69 || samastasādhāraṇabhāvabhāvābhāvaprabhāvirbhavanānubhāva | akhaṇḍitaiśvaryavibodhakhaṇḍorarīkṛtānīśanaviśvarūpa || 70 || bhoktrādivārtākala bhogyabhoktaḥ saṃvittisaṃbhogakaraikabhogya | alaukikānandasudhaikakanda nānandajānanda mahārahasya || 71 || virāḍadhisthūlakalopadeṣṭaḥ parāṇusūkṣmatvavibodhaboddhaḥ | vyomāśayavyāpakatānavāpyavyāpte kṣatavyāpakatāparatva || 72 || ahaṃtvadāveśapadātyahantva sasarvasarveśvara sarvasarva | tvatpādapadmottharajāṃsi sṛṣṭisaṃhāraśaktīni paraṃ jayanti || 73 || (dvāviṃśatā kulakam) svasvātantryamahānubhāvakalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | gāyatrīmanuje'nu santatatanorbhāṣyasya tenāgamat kāvye nāmavilāsanāmni racite bhaktirdvayoḥ pūraṇī || 74 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīmatsāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse dvitīyā bhaktiḥ || 2 || tṛtīyā bhaktiḥ namo namaste'stu namo namaste bhūyo'pi bhūyo'pi namo namaste | na hṛdgirāṃ gocara eṣa vācyo vācyo'pi lakṣyo mahimā tavaiva || 1 || mahādvaye darśanarājarāje prasiddhasiddhāpratimaprabhāvaḥ | citiḥ svatantro'khilasiddhisiddhiḥ pūrṇo'pi śūnyo jayasi svabhātaḥ || 2 || aṅgīkṛtaitatprasare prasāramupaiti viśvaṃ tadidaṃ na vānyat | anyadyathā tvayyabhilīyate ca nimeṣatattvonmiṣite viśeṣe || 3 || anyasya kasyāpi na vātra śaktirbhinnasya tasyāstyapi nātmabhānam | abhinnabhāvo viṣayatvameti viśeṣaśūnyā svavidistavaiva || 4 || kālādayastvatkalayā vibhātāstvāṃ sarvakālaṃ kalituṃ hi nālam | atrānubhūtyekapade na mānyaṃ mānaṃ vimānaṃ naca vopapannam || 5 || nityoditaste mahimā hi mattvasamaḥ samatvāsamatāmatojjham | tvameva caitadvapuṣāvabhāsya bhāsi svayaṃ kāraṇatādibhāsya || 6 || apūrvamābhāti yadi pramāṇānna tasya sattāsti na vetarāpi | tadanyadasmād yadivāvabhāti tattat svasiddhaṃ kimihānyayogaḥ || 7 || viśvaikavittiṃ paramaṃ vibhuṃ tvāṃ ko veda ko vedayituṃ vidhijñaḥ | svasvoktiyuktirviditākhilasya na ko'pi tasyā viditatvameti || 8 || p. 38) sarvasvasaṃhārasusiddhasiddherīśo'pi yat tvaṃ kṛtasāmarasyam(ḥ) | naiṣo'pi yātaḥ kimataḥ pratīpamabhijñatāṃ bhogavimokṣabhāk syāt || 9 || manovapurnīlasukhādikasya mānopahārakramataḥ parasmin | āveśa etasya paro'pyupāyastvajjñaptaye mātari satsukhena || 10 || imaṃ samaṃ darpaṇarājapuryā bhinnaṃ na bhinnaṃ nijayecchayaiva | navānavehaṃ vibhavaṃ svabhittau svātmā samunmīlayasīśvareśaḥ || 11 || tvamatra cādāyakatāmavāptaḥ paraṃ yathā(dā)deyamidaṃ vidhāya | nānānurūpaṃ mitha aucitīddhaṃ svayaṃ vilāsaikaraso'vabhāsi || 12 || atyasphuṭedantvamahantvabhāsā paraṃ parākāraparaṃ tadeva | samāhite nityaśivasvabhāve sambhāvya bhāvyaṃ vidi paśyasīśa || 13 || ūrīkṛteśānapade'sphuṭatvatparatvametat tvayi tat tathaiva | śākhāvrajāvāntarabhedabhinno mātā same'sminnasi vidyayāpi || 14 || jñānākalaḥ kartṛtayā suśūnyo viśuddhabodhastadabhedasāram | apāravāraṃ hara paśyasīdaṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ pūrvadaśāviśiṣṭam || 15 || śūnyapramātṛtvamaye pralīnakalpaṃ tvayīdaṃ layakevale'pi | mitaṃ vibhinnaṃ parito'pi caitat sākalyatalpe sakalaṃ kaleśa || 16 || tāṃ svaprakāśaikaviśuddhadehāṃ śritasya vānāśritatāṃ svaśaktyā | bhāvā abhāvānubhavāstavaiva prakāśakāśāḥ satataṃ vibhānti || 17 || anuttarānandamayaprakāśavimarśasarvaikaghanasya bhūyaḥ | parasya viśvātigatasya viśvamayasya viśvaṃ tava tat svarūpam || 18 || ādāyakādeyakathāvimātho na vastutaste'pitu tattadādyaiḥ | nānāviśeṣaiḥ paramaḥ śivastvaṃ sphurasyabhedo'pi vilāsanāthaḥ || 19 || p. 39) svātmaikatāsaṃsthitaviśvabhāse rūpeṇa mātrādyucitena pūrvam | śūnyātiśūnyātmatayā prakāśābhedāccidaikyāprathayāvabhāsi || 20 || saṃvidrasāśyānaguṇaikajīvaistattvaiśca kāyairbhuvanairhṛṣīkaiḥ | nānānisargairbhavabhūtidehaḥ saṃkocavān vā prathase yathā tvam || 21 || tathā sasaṅkocacitisvarūpo viśvaikarūpo'pi na viśvarūpaḥ | ādāyako'yaṃ drumabījatulyo vikalpate'pi tvadabhedasāraḥ || 22 || viśveśvaro'yaṃ bhagavāṃstvameva paraṃ svasaṅkocitayā yathānyaḥ | saṅkoca eṣo'pi vicāryamāṇastvatto vibhinno nahi kiñcanāpi || 23 || etatprabodhaprathanaṃ hi jīvanmuktistvadanyatvamatiśca bandhaḥ | na tattvatastau tava nityamukterbandhe'pyabandhehyapha(ma)lā manīṣā || 24 || svarūpamācchādya nijecchayaiva saṅkocamābhāsayate yadā cit | guṇāguṇatvaprathayā vibhāti dvayī gatiḥ svasya tadābhidasya || 25 || prādhānyapakṣe svacitaḥ kadācijjñānākalatvādipadābhimarśaḥ | kramāt kramādūrdhvapadapraveśe svānāśritatvaṃ bhavati sphuṭaṃ ca || 26 || kadāpi saṅkocamamu.ṃ prasādapātraṃ vidhāyātmadhiyā pradhānam | saṃvit sphurantyasti yadā tadāpi śūnyapramātṛtvamupaiti siddham || 27 || evaṃ citiḥ saṅkucitātmarūpā cetyonmukhī cetanatāvarūḍhā | dvayābhisaṅkocanaśocanīyā cittākhyayādāyakatādyayoktā || 28 || tatrāpi tatrāpi vikalparūpā sadā tvadarthānusarodyatasya | jyotiṣṭvamātmīyamaluptameva suvyagrarājasya yathā svarājyam || 29 || dehādikāścittamataḥ pradhānaṃ tatsaṃskṛtīddhāpi ca śūnyabhūmiḥ | na cānusandhānamihānyathā syānmāyāpramātā khalu tanmayo'taḥ || 30 || p. 40) nirṇīta evaṃ śiva eva sākṣāt sa cetano grāhakatābhimānī | bhedāyujai(ya nai)tasya vibhedakārairanyasya tattvānupapattito'pi || 31 || prāṇādisaṅkocamatiḥ sa eko gṛhṇan sasaṅkocapadārthabhedam | prakāśavattvena nijena bhūyo dvidhārthasaṅkocitayā mato'yam || 32 || svapne'pyasaṃspṛśyagatau malena svasmin malāni pratisandadhānaḥ | rājā yathā paṅkilabhūmimagnaḥ suptaḥ svarājyaṃ na vidaṃstridhāyam || 33 || sa prāṇapuryaṣṭakadehaśūnyasvabhāvabhāvī prathitaścaturdhā | balaiścidādyaiḥ svayamajñabhāvād vidyāditāptairapi pañcadhāyam || 34 || ṣaḍadhvamānābhimukhaśca ṣoḍhā pramātṛbodhāt kila saptadhāyam | aṣṭaprathāṃ yāti purīśvaratvāt prayātyupāyaistriguṇairnavatvam || 35 || deveśvaratve sa daśatvamāptastattatsvabhāvādapi madhyasaṃkhyī | pañcīkṛtaiḥ saptavidhairvibhāgī tatsaṃkhyayā mātṛbhireṣa sa tvam || 36 || svīkṛtya devejyamatādi bhātāstvaṃ bhūmikāḥ khelasi nityamuktaḥ | ayaṃ paraḥ śāmbarikaḥ sa ko'pi vivādaraṅgaṃ bahudhāvabhāsya || 37 || lokātiśāyi pravilokya lakṣmībalaṃ vilāsaikaphalaṃ viśālam | ānandanaṃ kecana tatsvarūpaṃ lokāyatāstvāṃ priyamāmananti || 38 || tataḥ priyaṃ kecana te vyayena lakṣmyāstathā kreyamalaṃ svamūlam | vilolakhelaṃ kulapāvanaṃ tvāṃ paśyanti nāthaṃ tanayaṃ spṛhābhiḥ || 39 || vyasteṣu bhūteṣvanavāpyamāpyaṃ sammiśriteṣu pratidevayānam | cidrūpamānandasamaṃ guḍādau tīrthyā gurostvāṃ priyamādriyante || 40 || anelamūkādiṣu duḥkhadṛṣṭyā jñānakriyākāraṇabhāvataśca | svacchaṃ tato'pi priyamindriyaṃ tvāmindrādivandyaṃ ca vidanti kecit || 41 || p. 41) vināśanāṃ vāpi pipāsutāṃ vā prāptervimūrchādikavedanānām | karmādyadhiṣṭhātṛtayā ca sarvaprāṇaṃ viduḥ prāṇamihetare'pi || 42 || etajjñayātaḥ priyayākhilaikanimittasaṅkalpavikalpaśaktyā | prakāśayante pratibhāsu cittākāśaśriyā tvāmapare cidīśam || 43 || jñānārthavṛttikṣamanirvikalpavikalpakādipratibhāsvarūpam | kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ lolamapi smṛtīśaṃ tvāṃ saugatā asmaraṇaṃ smaranti || 44 || bhāvasya sarvasya laye'nubhāvyaṃ sattāparajñānavihīnabhāvam | śūnyaṃ sadāpūrṇamaho vidanti svavedakaṃ mādhyamikā bhavantam || 45 || jīvāditattve navadhā vibhakte heyāt samādeyatamaṃ vimuktyai | arhantamaṣṭādaśadoṣahīnamarhanti jainajñajanā bhavantam || 46 || sthūlācca kāyād viṣayiśriyaśca nitāntamudriktagatiṃ maheśam | sadāpi tattāparimāṇamānyamāśāmbarāstvāṃ pradiśantyadhīśam || 47 || jñānādibhiḥ svātmaguṇairviśiṣṭaṃ bhave'pavarge tu taducchidābhiḥ | śūnyaṃ nimittaṃ paramāṇutantraṃ tvāṃ tārkikā nātha vitarkayanti || 48 || saptārthavitte paritaḥ samāptyā prāptādavāpyaṃ paramāptabhāvāt | sāmānyameyaṃ ca kaṇādavādā vadanti kartāramimaṃ vibhuṃ tvām || 49 || pratyeyavijñānamahaṃpratīterajñaṃ tathopādhitiraskṛtatvāt | vibhinnavargaikavidheyasargaṃ tvāṃ bhāṭṭavargā mṛgayantyamṛgyam || 50 || antarbahirvā pratisargavṛtternāśākṣamatvānnitarāmupādheḥ | ahaṃpratīterapi vājñavṛttyā prābhākarā ajñamudāharanti || 51 || jīvādvibhinnaṃ samupāsyamasya saṃjīvanaṃ kāraṇakāryatāyāḥ | patiṃ paśūnāṃ paśupāśanāśaśeṣaṃ viduḥ pāśupatā vata tvām || 52 || p. 42) śrīvāsudevaṃ prakṛtiṃ parāṃ tvāṃ prakāśya jīvāgnikaṇaṃ lasantam | asmāt svakāryāditaraṃ ca kecit prapañcayantyañcitapāñcarātrāḥ || 53 || akleśakarmāśayapākatantraḥ pradhānasattvapratibimbitatvāt | pātañjalīye sakalajña īśaḥ smṛto'si saṃsārivilakṣaṇo'pi || 54 || prakṛtyadhīnākhilakāryamanyaṃ tasyāśca tajjñaṃ puruṣaṃ viśiṣṭam | asaṃkhyasaṃkhyaṃ vitataikasaṃkhyaṃ bhoktāramākhyāti ca sāṃkhyasaṃkhyā || 55 || sarvasya sarvavyavahāravṛtteḥ śabdārthato'tastadadhīnasṛṣṭeḥ | ādyantamāno dhvanipaṇḍitānāṃ mato dhvanirbrahmatayādhvanistvam || 56 || anādyavidyānubhavena kartṛbhāvādibhāvyaṃ sakalaikabhāvam | śrutyantasaṃvādanakhelalolā brahmādvayaṃ tvānubhavanti santaḥ || 57 || viśvottaro viśvakaro balaiko niveśito'syātmabale paraiśca | viśvatra viśvena ca viśvaviśvaṃ tvāṃ te vidurviśvamatottarajñāḥ || 58 || taduttaraṃ tanmayamajñaguhyaṃ pūrvaṃ sadāpūrvamimaṃ svatantram | kecinmahārthaikanayāḥ prapannāstrilokatālokavilokalokam || 59 || asvaprakāśānumitiprakāśadurāśayāśākṛśapāśarāśe | viśeṣavaidagdhyajuṣaṃ maheśaṃ māheśvarāstvāṃ bhṛśamāviśanti || 60 || mūrdhābhiṣiktaṃ tridaśādhirājye yajñeśvaraṃ yajñanayaikatarpyam | varṣādidātāramuśanti kecidaindrā mahendraṃ ca dṛśāṃ nidhiṃ tvām || 61 || hutvāśrayāśaṃ sunirāśrayāśamaśeṣadoṣapluṣaṇa(plavana)prakāśam | barhirmukhasvasvamukhaṃ makheṣu tvāṃ tajjanāḥ kecana viśramāya || 62 || samāsamānāṃ samatākriyāsu kṣamaṃ sameṣāṃ yamināṃ ca sāmyam | amā nayantaṃ svayame namanti karmāntakaṃ dharmavidaḥ pare tvām || 63 || p. 43) pūrvaṃ nijāṃśaṃ makhato dadhānaṃ paropadeśādrasarājasiddheḥ | sampūritāśaṃ śiva paurvadevāstvāṃ pūrvadeveśvaramāmananti || 64 || susāraratnākaradeśanāthaṃ jalāśayāveśitasattvamanye | niyāmakaṃ sattvagaṇasya nityaṃ niyāmayantyappatimīśvaraṃ tvām || 65 || tvāṃ prāṇanaṃ prāṇavatāṃ balānāṃ balaṃ vibhaktāntarapañcavṛttim | anye'pyanucchedagatiṃ maheśamabhyāsasiddhyekanidhiṃ bhajanti || 66 || nidhiṃ nidhīnāṃ vipadāṃ vipattikaraṃ sudurdharṣatṛṣāpakāram | nīrājayante'khilarājarājaṃ tejovrajaiḥ puṇyajanā bhavantam || 67 || brahmādibījaikavidheyasargaṃ nisargavargaprabhavaṃ bhavādim | brahmeśvaraṃ brahmavidarbhagarbhaṃ tvāṃ brāhmaṇā brahmaṇi bṛṃhayanti || 68 || vaikuṇṭhanāthaṃ hatakuṇṭhabuddhiṃ duṣkarmaṣaṇḍatvakaraṃ paraṃ tvām | utkaṇṭhate draṣṭumatītakaṣṭaṃ keṣāṃcanāntaḥ paradiṣṭaśiṣṭam || 69 || satsampradāye sahaje samādhau samāhitāstyaktahitāhitāsthāḥ | nirmuktimuktāḥ kamapīnamenaṃ kurvanti sākṣāt sanakādayastvām || 70 || sāṅgena yogena vikalpakākhyamatītya tatpārasamādhisiddham | prasiddhasiddhyekavi(ni)dhiṃ ca siddhā ārādhayantyātmapatiṃ bhavantam || 71 || tvāṃ nādabhaktipravibhāgagamyaṃ jaḍājaḍāntarharaṇaikaramyam | agamyamajñārtadhiyo guṇaiḥ svairgandharvarājā abhirāmayanti || 72 || sapta svarāṃstriṣvapi mūrcchanābhirgrāmeṣu saṃmūrchya muhurmuhustvām | prasādhya vādyaṃ viditaṃ caturdhā gāyanti geyādiguruṃ hayāsyāḥ || 73 || p. 44) geyasya vādyasya tathānurūpaṃ layena nānāgatisaṃśrayeṇa | ananyabhāvāḥ suravāravadhvastvāṃ prīṇayanti pratiśaktinātham || 74 || pātrāṇi nānāvidhinānukṛtya nyakkṛtya śokaṃ hatalokalokyam | alaukikānandaghanaṃ patiṃ tvāṃ bhūtāḥ piśācā api hāsayanti || 75 || pratisvayuktaṃ svaramaṇḍalādyaṃ(ḍhyaṃ) vādyaṃ sunādaiḥ parivādayantaḥ | bhaktyekavaśyaṃ nijabhaktavaryāstvāṃ nāradādyā api kīrtayanti || 76 || sthitiṃ śritā laṅghitasaptasaptiṃ saptarṣayaḥ sāmakathāvidagdhāḥ | tvāṃ sāmabhiḥ saptabhirāptakāmā upāsate sāmajavākyagamyam || 77 || vidyābhirādyābhiranādyavidyāvidaṃ vidhijñāḥ pratividdhasiddhim | vidyādhipaṃ vedakavedyavedyaṃ vidyādharāstvāmabhide vidanti || 78 || siddhāśca sādhyādatiyātasiddhimasiddhasiddhyekavidāṃ vivedyam | samādhaye tvāmasamādhivādhaṃ sādhyā adhīśaṃ vata sādhayanti || 79 || cikitsayā tānamarānapi drāgāpādayantāvagadatvasiddhim | tvāmaśvināvādibhiṣagvareṇyaṃ saṃdhyāyato hṛdyamanādhinātham || 80 || viśveśvaraṃ viśvamatāvabhātaṃ viśvatra viśvena ca vedyamekam | avedakānyaṃ vidhināpi viśvedevā hṛdi tvāṃ viniveśayanti || 81 || nirvāsanāvāsitavāsanānāṃ samāsitaṃ nirvasanaṃ svavāse | vasuvrajaistvāṃ vasavo'pi tṛpteḥ santarpayantyekakahetuhetum || 82 || p. 45) paṭuṃ naṭaṃ ceṭakanāṭakānāṃ māyāṭanaṃ tvāmapi guhyakaughāḥ | guhyātiguhyaṃ parito lasantamapi prabhuṃ prāptumupodbalante || 83 || bhaktyā prasādīkṛtamerulaṅkaṃ tvadantike vairakalaṅkaśaṅkāḥ | suraistyajanto danujā bhajante sarākṣasā dhanyatamaṃ vibhuṃ tvām || 84 || agaṇyanaipuṇyadhanāgragaṇyāḥ puṇyāptasevāgrahasaṃgraheṇa | gaṇā gaṇānāṃ gaṇarājarājaṃ tvāṃ sadguṇā nātha sadā bhaṇanti || 85 || utkīrṇaratnaiḥ sphaṭikopaleṣu citraṃ vicitraṃ vinivedya bhaktyā | paśyanti yatna(yantra)jñaminaṃ svakīyaṃ tvaṣṭrādayastvāṃ surakāruvaryāḥ || 86 || anugrahāpagrahayorjanasya saṃgrāhitā āgrahamīśaśaktyā | tvāmeva kāleśvaramākalayya grahā grahojjhaṃ pathi yānti nityam || 87 || abījatarvādibhavo vikāsī niścandrasūryaṃ khavane suśūnye | tvāṃ bhūṣayatyātmapatiṃ ca tārākāro'titāraḥ kusumopakāraḥ || 88 || divyāśraye kvāpi śilājaleṣu kutrāpi kutrāpi girau tarau vā | jano manastrāṇadamiṣṭadevaṃ tvāṃ prākṛto'pyarcati viśvaviśvam || 89 || nārībhirāliṅgitavāmabhāgā yuktadvijihvā guṇagānaśaktyai | gāyanti śeṣādikanāgarājāḥ śeṣeśvaraṃ tvāṃ kṛtaśeṣaśeṣam || 90 || p. 46) tvāṃ rūpavanto'pi ca vāyuvegā nānānisargaiḥ karu(ra)ṇairupetāḥ | dvidhā gatau dakṣatamāḥ khagānāṃ gaṇāḥ khageśaṃ parivījayanti || 91 || vane vane saṃśritavanyavṛttiḥ kastūrikādyaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ samiddhaḥ | mṛgavrajastvāṃ namati prasattyai pañcānaneśānamapāstamānaḥ || 92 || surāpagāyāṃ vihitābhiṣekaṃ tvāmardhabhogena ca sallakīnām | nijāṅganāburburakādivādyaiḥ santarpayad gāyati hāstikaṃ ca || 93 || vādānurūpaṃ parinartayantaḥ padakramaṃ svaṃ satataṃ sadaśvāḥ | heṣāviśeṣaiḥ parivāhanāya tvāmāhvayante'pratimaṃ svanātham || 94 || tāṃ kaiśavīṃ vṛttimupāsya tiṣṭhañjalāśayeṣu svapatiṃ bhavantam | vāścāravargo'pyanivāryacaryamitastato'nviṣyati toṣahetoḥ || 95 || someśvaraṃ tvāmapi kālakūṭamāpādayantaṃ parasomabhāvam | sasomamauliṃ kalikālahāraṃ mahauṣadhīnāṃ namatīśa saṅghaḥ || 96 || svasvāmibhāvaprathitāsu tāsu tāsvīdṛśīṣu pratibhūmikāsu | ayaṃ paraḥ ko'pi parāparasthaḥ khelasyakhelaikakakhelakhelaḥ || 97 || parātmatantratvakalābalena vibhāsitāstāḥ khalu bhūmikāste | svācchādanonmīlanatāratamyaprabheditā bhedavibhedakartuḥ || 98 || etāvatīṃ vyāptimupāgatastvamaṃśāṃśikāyāṃ bhavadicchayaiva | na grāhitā āgrahamalpadṛṣṭiniṣṭhā vidanti svavadaṃ susāram || 99 || dehādibhūmāvapi pūrvapūrvapramātṛtāvyāptivimarśasārām | vidurvinā te paraśaktipātaṃ na kiñcanākiñcanagāṃ svavittim || 100 || p. 47) nīlādikānāṃ ca sukhādikānāṃ viśrāntayo'ntarmukhabodhadehāḥ | tvadvyaktaye tvatprathiā upāyāstavaiva tattadvidi vedakasya || 101 || bahirmukha bhāti yadā yadedaṃ rūpaṃ svarūpe ca tadā maheśa | bāhyopasaṃhāra ihāntarāpi śāntāspadasthānamidantvabhaktyā || 102 || sṛṣṭyādisammelanahetureṣā turyaiva tattadbhidamudvamantī | harantyapi prāptabalā kṛśā ca dvidhānubhūtyekapadā sphurantī || 103 || svatantratāyāśca yadā cidātmā vyāptiṃ nimajjyaikamayīṃ bhidāyāḥ | ālambate saṅkucitāstadānīṃ tacchaktayo bhānti na tādṛśo'pi || 104 || malāvṛtaḥ saṃsarate tadaiva pareśvaro'yaṃ nijayecchayaiva | apūrṇatāderabhimānakasya mantā daridraḥ paraśaktilakṣmyā || 105 || tathāpi tadvannijapañcakṛtyamasyāhataṃ bhāti hi lakṣaṇāya | muhurmuhuḥ sṛṣṭimukhaikaheturābhāsanādyaṃ ca vibhāsyabhāsaḥ || 106 || ajñātṛtāyāṃ parakṛtyalakṣmyāḥ svaśaktibhirmohitatā bhavitvam | tasyāstathonmīlanataḥ sphuṭaṃ ca maheśvaratvaṃ nijamasya nūnam || 107 || antarmukhaṃ cittamupāttasaṃjñaṃ kramāt kramāccetanabhāvarūḍham | citeḥ svarūpaṃ parimṛṣya bhūyo vibhutvamāyāti nijaṃ paraṃ tat || 108 || cidagnireṣo'pyavarohadeśe cchanno'pi sarvo'pi ca meyajātam | pluṣyatyadaḥ svānubhavaikameyastattatsvarūpe kalayaiva kālaḥ || 109 || athāpi labdhe sakale bale'yaṃ nije parasmin sahaje svatantraḥ | sadāśivādyaṃ jaḍabhūmikāntaṃ karoti sākṣādidamātmatantram || 110 || bhūyo'pi bhūyo'pi cidekatāyā dārḍhyābhimarśāt pratipattimāptaḥ | sañcetyamāne'pi ca dehamukhyabhāve vihārī parinirvimuktaḥ || 111 || p. 48) vikalpahānipramukhā ihāpi prāṇapravāhapratirohabhedam | ante śritāste prathitā upāyā yuktisthirā madhyavikāsabhāse || 112 || saccitsudhānandapadānulabdhirdṛḍhā bhavenmadhyavikāsato'sya | ekādaśāṅkasvakalābalajñaḥ kalaṃ kalaṃ lālayate samādhim || 113 || samādhisaṃskāravati prakāmaṃ vyutthāna āmarśitayā cidaikye | punaḥ punaḥ pūrṇasamādhilakṣmyā nityoditāyāśca bhavedabhijñā || 114 || tataḥ svavīryaikasusārapūrṇāhantāparāmarśanaviśrameṇa | anāśritasyātmavibhoḥ svasaṃviccakreśvaratvaṃ svayamāvirasti || 115 || etāvatīṃ svānumatiṃ gato'haṃ tvaddarśanānugrahaleśamātrāt | dāsāṇudāso'pi maheśvareśa tvaṃ tu svayaṃ tadyadahaṃ prapadye || 116 || tad dvāparo me hṛdaye cirāya kṛtapratiṣṭho'sya nivāraṇāya | pṛcchāmi yatkiñcana tat kṛpātaḥ kṣantavyamīśāḥ kila bhaktivaśyāḥ || 117 || yadyapyahaṃ tattvarahasyametadākṣipya kurve śivadānuyogam | tathāpi vācyaṃ prabhubhirdayāyai mama tvadaṅghryekasamāśrayasya || 118 || dāsāṇudāsaḥ spṛhayālurasmi prasādaleśāya tavaikakāya | iti pratiṣṭhāmadhigamya vakṣye kathaṃ na kurvanti dayāṃ maheśāḥ || 119 || sā devatā kāsti parā tvayāpi yasyāḥ stavaḥ śaṅkara rājarāja | sañcintyate cetanacetanena tvattaḥ kimanyo'sti paraḥ parasthaḥ || 120 || nandīśvareṇābhyanuyukta itthaṃ kāruṇyavārāṃ nidhirāptabandhuḥ | janopakāraṃ hṛdaye nidhāya hasannanirvācyamathāpyuvāca || 121 || pṛṣṭaṃ tvayā nandika sādhu sādhu yattvaṃ gaṇeśastadiyaṃ manīṣā | svasyetareṣāmapi toṣahetorabhyutthitā te viṣaye viśeṣe || 122 || p. 49) muhuḥ praṇunnena ca no mayoktametacchivāyā api nandanāya | vakṣyāmi te sarvahitaṃ tathāpi madekakapremavivardhitāya || 123 || taṃ sāntvayitvaivamudītaharṣaḥ smṛtvā parāṃ śaktimanantaśaktiḥ | sandarśyan vyaktipadaṃ pareśaḥ smitānanaḥ stotumanāḥ samākhyat || 124 || svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | devīnāmavilāsanāmni lalitācitsphārasārādvaya- bhrātaryatra tadīyakāvyanṛpatau bhaktistṛtīyāgamat || 125 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse tṛtīyā bhaktiḥ || 3 || atha caturthī bhaktiḥ parāṅgaṃ me svāṅgottamasahajaśṛṅgārasubhagā nagottuṅgābhaṅgānvayamukuṭaratnaṃ nirupamam | mahādevī devāsuravaranaroraścaragaṇaiḥ samārādhyā sādhyairapi paramanādyā jayati sā || 1 || tadāsakto yukto bhavati nijayāyaṃ śivatayā tayā śaktaḥ śakrādikamapi niyantuṃ yatipatiḥ | sadā mukto bhakto bhavati dayayā vā sadayayā pariṣvakto'pyasyā hataviṣayasaṃvidvinimayaḥ || 2 || mahāhantāsāre gahanatimirāṭopamihire nirākārākāre praśamitavipattāpanikare | svabhāve sā tvattāvirahaviṣaye pūrṇaviṣaye nirādṛśyaṃ dṛśyaṃ hataparakalaṃ paśyati parā || 3 || gatā paśyantyākhyāṃ prakaṭitaparāhaṃkṛtipadā śivā tattadbhāvodbhavanavilasannarmasubhagā | sadānandāsvādodyamitadhiṣaṇairīḍyavibhavā bhavābhedaprakhyaṃ racayati navaṃ bhavyamiha sā || 4 || p. 51) punaḥ sā svāhantākavalitatanūmapyatirasāt samāśrityedantāmapihitajagadbhāvavisarām | sphuṭaṃ tattvajñānaprakaṭitagatirmadhyamabhuvaṃ gatā nādonmeṣaṃ viśadadhiṣaṇebhyaḥ pradiśati || 5 || śritā vaikharyākhyāṃ samaviṣamabhāvānubhavane trayīgamyā ramyā navanavavilāsābhirasikā | guṇīkṛtyātmānaṃ guṇagaṇasamādhānalalitā- midantāṃ nirguṇyāṃ prakaṭitavatīyaṃ vijayate || 6 || nijodyotaprotaprakṛtimukhasādāśivapadā- vadhirjīvagrāsād vidalitamahāmohakalanā | vilāpayyātmānaṃ daśadalaśate'nāśritapade sudhādhārāsārairviditabhajitā tarpayati sā || 7 || na yaḥ prāṇāyāmairvividhavidhivandhārtigahanai- rna vānyairyogāṅgaiḥ kṣaṇamapi layaṃ yāti sudhiyām | tadunmeṣāt so'pi prasabhamabhiyātaḥ pravilayaṃ mahāmārge prāṇo janayati parānandamatulam || 8 || iyaṃ jvālā kiṃsvit khapadamupayātā kimathavā prayātaṃ khaṃ jvālāpadamiti satāṃ vismayakarī | vilāpayyāpānaṃ dviśikhamabhitaḥ prāṇakuhare tamātmanyekākinyamṛtarasikeyaṃ vijayate || 9 || mahīṃ toye toyaṃ hutavahapade taṃ ca pavane tamākāśe taṃ vā manasi ca mano nādasaraṇau | p. 52) vidhāyainaṃ bindau vialayagatamenaṃ nijapade śivā jyotīrūpā rahasi ramate sā svapatinā || 10 || sudhāsvādonmattān vigalitamahāmohagahanā- navekṣantī nāthānakathaparipāṭyā śritapadān | nayantīyaṃ tāṃstānadhipativarān svasvaviṣaye parāṃ tṛptiṃ bhūyaḥ śrayati sukhamātmāśramapadam || 11 || udītaiṣā bhāvāt paramavibhavād bhāvavikalā- dabhāvābhāvyād vā kimapi ca bhavadbhāvamabhidā | bhidevāvirbhāvya prathayati guṇatvaṃ guṇagati- rguṇāspṛśyā spṛśyaṃ cidabhigaṇanāhīnagaṇanā || 12 || śivābhāse śaktiḥ paraśivapade tanmayanayā mahāvidyā sādāśivabhuvi maheśānaviṣaye | mahāmāyā māyā paśupatidaśāyāṃ bahukalā mahanmukhyaprakhyā nijamiyamupākhyāti vibhavam || 13 || anuttīrṇākīrṇā trikamayavidaikyena viśadā paraṃ tattattattvaṃ paramiva parānandasubhagā | sisṛkṣuḥ svātantryānnijamamalakhelaṃ balakalaṃ svabhittau svenaiva prativibhavavedyaṃ vidhividhiḥ || 14 || nijānandasyandodvamanamatigāḍhaṃ vidadhatī kṛtān bhāvāṃstena pratipadamalaṃ miśritavatī | svayaṃ sambhārādiḥ svayamapi mahāśambarakalā svayaṃ tattanmohaṃ vrajati paramaiṣā mayi nije || 15 || p. 53) avārūḍhā svīyāt sapadi ca padāt sampadapade vikalpānāṃ bhūtā pratimatamataṃ kāmamabhitam | vidhāyecchākalpā kalayati kalākautukakalāṃ kalākauśalye'smin samabhinavacintāmaṇiriyam || 16 || gatākṣatvaṃ vācāmaviṣayagatau bhānaviṣayā parā vāṇī prāduṣkṛtaparamaśabdārṇavavapuḥ | jagadvedasyāptyai tamapi ca jagadvṛttividhaye vidhātrī saṃsevyā svavidi vidhinā saiva vidhinā || 17 || tayā brāhmyā sṛṣṭiṃ sṛjati vidhirindrāvarajani- rimāṃ vaiṣṇavyā vāvati harati raudryāpi ca haraḥ | pidhatte caiśānyeśvara iha mahāśaktikalayā sadāśambhuḥ svātmanyakalamanugṛhṇāti kalayan || 18 || umā kaumārī sā girivarasutā kācana śivā dadātīṣṭāṃ siddhiṃ madupamamatibhyo matimapi | parāṃ śāntiṃ bhrāntipratijanitatāntervidalane parāṃ sāroddhārāṃ vimalalalitaṃ maṅgalamalam || 19 || samunmeṣāt tasyā jagadudayameti pratipadaṃ yathā bījānnānāvayavakalano bhūruhagaṇaḥ | nimeṣādapyastaṃ vrajati sahasā naikyavimalaṃ mayūrāṇḍābhyantārasa iva paraṃ candrakakalāḥ || 20 || tayā tāstāstanvo nijajanadayāyai prakaṭitā hitārambhāḥ sambhāvitabhuvanarakṣāparikarāḥ | p. 54) vidhātā yā dṛṣṭvā samabhinavasargaikaviṣayāḥ svakīyaṃ vaidhātraṃ śramamiva kṛtaṃ vetti viphalam || 21 || iyaṃ tāsāṃ kācit paramamukuṭaṃ śobhayati me parārdhāṅgaṃ gaṅgāmukuṭajayino bhaktaśivadam | śritasyātmānandaṃ paramamapi mṛtyuñjayapadaṃ nirākārajñapteḥ kimapi ca mahākāraviśadam || 22 || ahaṃ śaktīśāno'pi ca nahi vivektuṃ paricayāt tadīyaṃ tadrūpaṃ vitulavimalaṃ kevalabalam | mukhaiḥ khyātaiḥ śaktaḥ svayamapi girāmīśapadavīṃ prayātaḥ sākalyādakalakalanaḥ kālakalanaḥ || 23 || ato jānaṃstasyāstadiha gadituṃ saiva viralā parā śaktiḥ śaktetyapi parisamākhyātumamalam | yadārambhaṃ kurve satatamamitaṃ samprakalaye tadeṣāhaṃ so'haṃ tviyamiti hi viśveśvaravaraḥ || 24 || rahasyaṃ me'pyetat parahṛdi viditvāpi bhavatā paraṃ gopyaṃ gopyaṃ sakalasatatāviṣkṛtamalam | svarūpaṃ sadrūpaṃ mayi pariṇataṃ rūpyavibhavaṃ mamāsyāḥ kasyā apyativimalabhaktyuktiviṣayam || 25 || anantālaṅkāraṃ paraguṇadharaṃ sadrasavaraṃ bahūdbhāvaṃ śaktiprathamavibhavaṃ śabdaviṣayam | p. 55) mahāmeyaṃ doṣojjhitamidamahaṃ vaktumakhilaṃ kṣamo rūpaṃ caitad varadamapi vaḥ pādabhajanāt || 26 || kacānasyāḥ śasyān vata kalayataścetasi mama bhavatyāndhyaṃ svātmāparamatiharaṃ tatkṣaṇamatha | sadā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣ,nān viśadakarasaṅghaṃ vikirata- stridhāmnāṃ dhāmatvaṃ samadhigatamevākṣikamalaiḥ || 27 || kacānevaitasyāḥ paraśivapado'haṃ śrutipade samālokyāvocaṃ sapadi tama āsīditi vacaḥ | parāmṛśyānandoddharaṇacaturān kānapi parān punaḥ pūrṇānandaṃ saditi ca rucā ghūrṇitagatiḥ || 28 || kacebhyo'pyetasyāḥ samadhigatavānasmi bahutā- paraṃ saukṣmyaṃ pūrṇāyatimapi vibhutvasya paritaḥ | sadaivāntevāsī guruvarabharebhyo'pi ca tathā tathā kālaṃ varcaḥ kacitakacitaṃ niścalacalam || 29 || mahākāleśatvaṃ mama nirupamaṃ kārṣṇyamacalaṃ harerbhaktivyaktyā vitataviśadābhyantaragateḥ | kṛtaṃ pūjyaiḥ pūjyaṃ bahiratihitaṃ vīkṣya cikurai- ścaturvaktrairdhātā tadadhigataye stauti kimalam || 30 || kacā asyā vyastā gamayitumalaṃ naikyamaparaṃ samastāste śastāstridaśapatitāṃ tryāvalivṛtāḥ | ato'haṃ saḥ khyātaḥ sakalakalatāmekatalatāṃ samaste vā vyaste sahajavibhave'smin kalayitum || 31 || p. 56) kacān muktān dṛṣṭvā vrajati vata bandhaṃ mama mano vinirbandhaiḥ kāmyaṃ hataparagati prāptasupadam | svayaṃ baddhvā hastaiḥ sapadi sahajāṃ veṇividhinā vinirmuktiṃ cāsyā abahiriva bāhye'pi viṣaye || 32 || bhajan keśeśānān vimalavitulān keśapatitāṃ gato'haṃ caitasyāḥ satatamamitāmantakaharaḥ | ataḥ keśāḥ keśā ahamapi maheśaḥ parapara- ścidākāśe kāśe viśadavibhave bhāskarakaraḥ || 33 || kacebhyo yat sattvaṃ viśadakiraṇebhyo'pi ca rajaḥ prasiddhebhyo'pyasmaddhṛdayapadavīrañjanatayā | tamaḥ kṛṣṇaśrībhyaḥ prabhavati tadetadbhajanata- stridevīmūrtyaikastrividhavidhikṛt so'hamuditaḥ || 34 || imān keśeśān yanmama hṛdayamāviśya bahuśo bahiḥsthaṃ pratyekaṃ mukhamukhapade bālanikarāt | tadetadvyaktīśaṃ yadi khalu labhetāpyaparathā sthitiṃ tattat kiṃ syāditi kalayituṃ nāsmi sakalaḥ || 35 || śirovyomni vyastaṃ kacatimiravṛndaṃ nayanagaṃ raviṃ śatruṃ sīmantamukhakṛtamāvartitamalam | tṛtīyākṣijvālāruṇitamapi sindūravapuṣaṃ kimasyā udyuktaṃ śasitumucitaṃ daṇḍasudṛḍham || 36 || vilokya svargaṅgāṃ mama śirasi saṅgharṣaṇadhiyā kacavrātairbhūtā kimu jaladhimūrdhā bhagavatī | p. 57) yadete'ntardevadrumakusumavṛndaiḥ parilasat- taraṅgaśrībandhā dadhati khalu ratnākarakalām || 37 || kacānāṃ veṇīyaṃ lasati varanāgīva ramaṇaṃ mayāṅge baddhaṃ svaṃ mṛgayitumivātitvarayatī | parāṅgādārūḍhā śirasi kacavinyāsakarijo(raṇo)- llalajjihvā dṛṣṭvā parihṛtagatirvāsukimimam || 38 || tulāṃ vālāgreṇa śrayitumiva kekī jaladhṛti- vratāpāpo'pyasyāstanayavahanādāgasi bhayam | vivicyāthājānan vadati nu kalāpaṃ svamapura- skṛtaṃ nindan hyetat priyamiti muhuḥ pakṣipaśurāṭ || 39 || trilokebhyo'pāstaṃ kacatimirarājaṃ tribhiraraṃ śirodurgonnaddhaṃ bhajanavijitaślāghyaviṣayam | kṛtavyūhaistejaḥpatibhirucitaṃ pakṣmakiraṇā adhaḥ kṣiptā dṛṣṭvā kusumamukuṭāḍhyaṃ nayanagaiḥ || 40 || pratisvaṃ dhāmeśaistribhirudayadiṣṭe tribhuvanāt kṛtāvāsaṃ keśe timiramabhiniṣkāsitamidam | kṛtadvārārodhairapi sapadi paścāt pracalitaṃ bhramadbhirbhūyo'pi sthitamiha vilokyāvṛtajagat || 41 || prasādyaitān bālāṃstimiravapuṣaḥ svedasalilaṃ hṛtāsthānān bālān tyajata iva vāṣpaṃ samucitam | svahastaiḥ saṃskārairabhiracitasāmno rucipatīn ripūnāmuñcat kiṃ sahṛdayavaraiḥ pakṣmabhiriyam || 42 || p. 58) kimetaiḥ sadbālairabhilaṣitakhelaiḥ padagataiḥ kṛtāṃ yācñāṃ matvā kṣamagatirupaprāpitavatī | raviṃ candraṃ madhye'pyanalamanayoḥ sthāpitavatī prayātāṃ mā mlāniṃ muhuratikarasparśata iti || 43 || agaiḥ svenātmīyaḥ kusumanikaro nirjarapati- drumairmālyavyājāt prahita iha keśebhya ucitam | susūkṣmaṃ dīrghatvaṃ nipatati padoḥ śikṣitumala- maśaktyā saṃmlānastadabhigamane hīṇa iva kim || 44 || ghanān keśānetāṃstulayitumivāṭopavikaṭā ghanā abhyudyuktā mukuṭavidhunānāmaṇikaraiḥ | lasadbhāsaḥ samyak capalacapalā nāptatulanā- styajanti krandanto bahusalilavāṣpaṃ khaviṣaye || 45 || imaṃ dṛṣṭvāhīndragrathitasujaṭāṭopamukuṭaṃ kacāḥ somāsaṅgānugatakavarīpucchalasitaḥ | dhṛto'hīndro rāhuḥ kimiva śivayā yat svapurato gatau vahniṃ kṛtvā ravihimakarau pakṣmaśaraṇam || 46 || amāno'ntaḥ kṛcchrād bahiriva tulāyai paricalo vinirgacchan paścādamaracamarairbālanicayaḥ | pramārṣṭuṃ tanmantuṃ vyajanavidhaye devavanitā- kare bāleśānāṃ prahita uta nīrājanadhiyā || 47 || p. 59) gatairmuktābhāvaṃ gaganamaṇibhistrirguṇamayī lalantīyaṃ devyā harati mama cittaṃ surasarit | kimatrāsaṅgehā tapanatanayāyāḥ kacatate- rmamekṣāyai kiṃ vābhimukhamupayātā tripathagā || 48 || lalantīvyājenāhimahimakaragrāsasabhayā grahā nānodyotā maṇiviracanā rāhucikurān | anudgacchatketuprabalakavarībhāralalitān kimāyātā nīrājayitumabhisatkāravidhaye || 49 || vidhuṃ kṛtvā kiṃsvinmukuṭavidhaye kevalakalaṃ vapuḥ śiṣṭaṃ sāmne prakaṭitamidaṃ bhālaphalakam | yato nirgacchan māṃ śramajalasudhābindunivaho'- bhiṣiktaṃ sampūrṇaṃ viracayati mṛtyuñjayapade || 50 || vidhuryācñāṃ kṛtvā mukuṭavapuṣā peśalakalāṃ suvakratvaṃ kiṃ vā gurukacacayāt prāptumuditaḥ | ataḥ kārṣṇyaṃ prāpyādhikamaparamantaḥsukhakaraṃ kalaṅkavyājenāvahati guṇamanyānadhigatam || 51 || sudhāvarṣaiḥ samyaṅ mukuṭaśaśinā jīvitatanuḥ smaraḥ pāśaṃ labdhvā viśadakacapāśaṃ grathayati | ripuṃ māṃ dṛṣṭyaiva prathitavijayo yat kṣaṇamapi vihāyainaṃ yātuṃ parata ucitaṃ naiva viṣahe || 52 || p. 60) kaceśānāmeṣāṃ savidhamupayāmīśi suṣamāṃ na jātvevaṃ tiryakśravaṇamukhayaitān nigaditā | lalantyā kiṃ devadrumakusumaratnairdhṛtavatī sitāyai bhāse vā vidhumukuṭameṣāṃ dhṛtavatī || 53 || tanordānānnityaṃ sakalavibudhebhyo'mṛtatanuṃ kalāśeṣaṃ tuṣṭā ghaṭitamaṇiniḥsaṃkhyakiraṇam | dvijānāṃ rājānaṃ vitatasadayordhvasthitimiyaṃ vinirjetuṃ kiṃsvid daśaśatakaraṃ nirmitavatī || 54 || kalāpādāpyāgre cikuranṛpateḥ komalakalāṃ kalāpo māyūraḥ prathita iha bhūto bhuvi parām | priyaṃ stutvā tasmin satatavilasaccandrakamapi kathañcit taṃ kekī samadhigatavāṃścandrakamapi || 55 || kacānetāṃścetaḥ śataśakalavṛtti pratipathaṃ praviśyāntardhvāntapratihataviniryāṇamabhitaḥ | mayānveṣṭuṃ dhāmatritayamidamātmīyanayana- trayaṃ bhāse yuktaṃ mukuṭatuhinostreṇa vidhṛtam || 56 || praviśyāntaḥ keśān mama mana upāttottamasukha nijāṃ vṛttiṃ hitvāhitavitataviśrāmamabhidam | bahirniryāṇāya svayamiha mayākāritamapi mukhāgrasthenaitanmukuṭaśaśinā māṃ hasati kim || 57 || kirīṭastriḥ kūṭairvilasitarucirmadhyagaśaśī luṭhaccūḍāratno diśati vata me merudhiṣaṇām | p. 61) suparvāṇo bālāḥ prathitayaśaso nirjaratayā yadante rājante satatasumanaḥsadguṇadharāḥ || 58 || śirovalgābhūṣā parilasati muktābhighaṭitā kirantī svajyotsnāḥ prabalakavarībhāratamasaḥ | mithaḥ paścādagre mukuṭaśaśimukhyadyutimatāṃ svadurge sīmānto racita iva śaktyā kaliharaḥ || 59 || iyaṃ valgābhūṣāṃ vahati rucirāṃ ratnakhacitāṃ lalantyā saṃlagnāṃ tripathavisṛtāṃ bhāvaviśadā | śivā gaṅgābhāvaṃ samuditamativyāptahṛdayā rasaikatve sandarśayitumiva me nītinipuṇā || 60 || savalgābhūṣaiṣā vikacakacabhāsā yamunayā lalantī me miśrā surasaridivotplutya śirasaḥ | yato veṇīsthāne dvijapatirayaṃ kevalakala- stapannaṅkonmukto maṇimayakaleśatva uditaḥ || 61 || idaṃ bhālaṃ muktaṃ graharucikacānāṃ kavalanā- cchaśāṅkaṃ śaṅke'haṃ prakaṭitabṛhadbhānumudarāt | kurukṣetre vaktre vratakṛśatanurmajjanadhiyā sarasvatyāṃ muktāśriyi nipatito yad dvijapatiḥ || 62 || kadācid vā jyautsnyā bhuvi lalanayā vāpi ca kadā tamasvinyā yogādadhigatakalaṅkaḥ śuciruciḥ | p. 62) ubhābhyāmetābhyāṃ cikuravarabhalasthalatayā prabhātābhyāṃ khyātaḥ samamiha na yuktaḥ kila tathā || 63 || iyaṃ valgābhūṣā mukuṭaśaśinā keśamiṣata- stamisrāyā bhāntyāḥ kathamapi samullaṃghya vihitam | vidhātrā duryogaṃ nijasahajarūpasthitijuṣaḥ samākṣipte vāliṅgitasukhakṛte bāhulatike || 64 || vinirgacchatkīlaṃ yugahatiṣu bhālasthanayanaṃ sadā tvantardīptyā bahiraruṇamīṣad vilasati | yadete susnigdhāḥ kacabharacayā rājivitatā anūdyātā dhūmā ghanagatimitā vātalulitāḥ || 65 || bahirvarṇainaivāruṇamalikanetrasthitamimaṃ kathaṃ citraṃ vahniṃ prasṛtatuhinosraṃ na kalaye | yadālokyaivainaṃ smarajanitatāpakṣatiraraṃ mamāntaryaddhetirmukuṭavidhurūpāpyudayate || 66 || tṛtīyākṣyambhojaṃ yadiha satataṃ nirnimiṣitaṃ kirīṭāvāsasyāpyamṛtakiraṇasyāsya savidhe | sajātīyāyākṣṇe muninayanapāthodhijanuṣā svakulyāyābjāyātisahitamanenaiva vihitam || 67 || nimeṣaṃ vonmeṣaṃ prativahata etau ravividhū anālokyaivābjotpalavikacalakṣmīṃ bhuvi samam | p. 63) idaṃ netraṃ bāhye'pyabahirubhayaśrīvihasanaṃ sthitau paśyantau tau hataparagatī nirnimiṣitau || 68 || idaṃ netraṃ bhālasthalakamalamantaḥkuvalayaṃ tamasvinyāṃ keśeṣvapi tuhinabhāso'pi savidhe | vikāsenātyarthaṃ satatamasitaiḥ pakṣmanikaraiḥ śritaṃ dṛṣṭvā citraṃ kisalayanibhaiḥ ko na labhate || 69 || suvistīrṇe bhāle kṛtaviṣayametau śaśiravī adhaḥ kṛtvā harṣād vikasitamivedaṃ sunayanam | tathāpyenāmalpāṃ kuṭilavidhulekhāṃ mukuṭagāṃ samālokyāmarṣādaruṇamiva bāhye'ntarasitam || 70 || amuṣmi/llāvaṇyāmṛtasarasi bhāle vikasitaṃ kimapyetannetraṃ kamalamaruṇaṃ citrajanakam | vihāyānyā vṛttīrmama paritatāḥ pakṣmavapuṣo manastārārūpo bhramara iva yad bandhanamitaḥ || 71 || kimetanmāṇikyaṃ sphaṭikadṛṣadaṃ bhālamudarād viniryātaṃ bhittvā khanimiva ghanāṭopavitatān | kacānāsādyaitān satatamuditānañjanamayīḥ śalākāḥ pakṣmāṇi śritamabahirudyacchitimaṇi || 72 || idaṃ netraṃ netraṃ parivilasitaṃ bālanikarai- rmamāntarbandhāyoditamiha na vā jālakamayam | p. 64) yadantarme'dhīnaṃ hataparakalaṃ dehakalanā- kṣamaṃ kṛtvā dehaṃ harati caturaṃ smāpi naharaḥ || 73 || vivṛddhaṃ kiṃ netraṃ sakalamabhito vyāptumalikaṃ sitaṃ bālārodhāt samuditaruṣā bhātyaruṇitam | ato mānyā bālāḥ śirasi vidhṛtā dīrghagataya- stvidaṃ tārācihnaṃ hatanimiṣitaṃ mānavikalam || 74 || ato bhītāścaurā iva kila sapakṣā api sadā cakorāḥ kaṃ hitvā vijanavipine yānti caṭulāḥ | jalakṣobhāt paṅkodbhavamapi muhuścañcalaśira- stulāṃ prāptuṃ naiva kṣamamahamaneneti vadati || 75 || cakoraścittaṃ me nayanavapuṣā niścalataro ghanaiḥ pakṣmākārairabhivilasitaḥ pakṣanivahaiḥ | dvidhā candrasyāntaḥ śirasi ca gato vāmanayane pibañ jyotsnāṃ rāgī vihitavasatermādyatitarām || 76 || samālokyājayyaṃ kusumaśarabhṛnmāṃ praharaṇaiḥ varaiḥ pālīyugmaṃ kuṭilakaravālasya yugalam | vabhāredaṃ yena prasabhamabhito māṃ hatagatiṃ cakārevābhītaṃ yudhi nijanideśasya vaśagam || 77 || bahūn yūno hatvā dhṛtabahukalaṅkaṃ dhanuridaṃ sukṛṣṇaṃ muṣṭyantaḥsthagitamatanorbhrūyugalakam | śarān sandhāyaitān yugapadabhitaḥ pakṣmanikarā- nanenaivābhugne mayi na kṛtakṛtyaḥ sṛjati saḥ || 78 || p. 65) paraṃ kārṣṇyaṃ tebhyo nijakaraṇataḥ prāpya muditaṃ dhanuḥ śaunaḥsīraṃ kimu bhavati pālīyugamidam | kacānāṃ meghānāṃ sthitimacalitāṃ vīkṣya śirasi sitaṃ madhye śritvā sahajaguṇamekaṃ sthirataram || 79 || vilokyānuṣṇosraṃ śirasi nayane vā sthitamimaṃ dvidhāṅkenāpyāptā sthitiriha pṛthag bhrūyugalake | śritaśreṇīrūpā kathamaparathaitau himakarau prayātaḥ sākalyāt kimapi suṣamāmaṅkavikalām || 80 || suvistīrṇe bhāle sthitamiha vijetuṃ nu śikhinaṃ vilokyotpakṣmāṇau śitasitakarau kiṃ samuditau | latābhirdhūmānāmucitamanayāsyaiva racitā vṛtiḥ pālīyugmaṃ kalahalayakṛt sīmavidhaye || 81 || tridhāmnāṃ kiṃ pālīṃ viśadakiraṇāṃ vīkṣya tamasā nijaṃ pālīyugmaṃ yugapaduditaṃ saṃprakaṭitam | iyaṃ pālī satyaṃ bhavati mama vā pālakatayā ripoścāpaunmukhye'pi ca na yadahaṃ mṛtyuvaśagaḥ || 82 || kalāpairmuktānāṃ kuṭilavidhunā tulyatanunā vidhāyaitannetraṃ viśadamuparisthaṃ samukuṭam | śalākābhiḥ sāmne mama dayitayā bhrūyugamidaṃ kṛtau maulī akṣṇorapi śitimaṇīnāmaparayoḥ || 83 || kaṭākṣāṇāmeṣāṃ maṇiviracitaḥ kāṃcana sadā śriyaṃ dhatte yasmādalikatilakaḥ kāñcanamayaḥ | p. 66) vikāsasyopānte madhurucimatāṃ yāti tilakaḥ kaṭākṣairvyākośaṃ taditi kavivāk satyaviṣayā || 84 || ubhau śītoṣṇosrau yugapaduditau vīkṣya balinau sakhāyaṃ kiṃ vahnestilakamalike'sau dhṛtavatī | viśiṣṭaṃ tārābhyaḥ kṛtapararucibhyaḥ samuditaṃ samuccityāpūrvaṃ tilakamakarod dhāma kimu vā || 85 || trinetrairyuktaṃ māmatiśayitumebhyaḥ paramuta bibhartyeṣāpūrvaṃ vividhakiraṇaṃ netratilakam | jayārthāṃ vā mudrāṃ trirucipatibhāgairabhinava- grahāṅkāṃ kandarpo vahati kimimaṃ kāntakaraṇaḥ || 86 || bhruvāvagre bhugne yugapadupayāte'sya śaraṇaṃ sapakṣmā'vābhyāṃ tvaṃ bhava tilakanetreti kimu vā | trilokīnāmasyā upari tilakasyāpi tilakaḥ samādatte lakṣmīṃ paramiha na sarvopari katham || 87 || idaṃ bhālaṃ kṣīrodadhimuta samālokya janakaṃ sthiraṃ premṇā tiṣṭhatyapi sutilakaḥ kaustubhamaṇiḥ | na cedevaṃ lakṣmīḥ kathamiha vihāyānyaviṣayaṃ sasodaryapremā sthitimupagatā niścalatarām || 88 || amūbhyāṃ netrābhyāmabhinavavidhibhyāṃ suṣamayā caturbhirvaktraiḥ svairmṛgayati diśaḥ sarvata iva | tulāṃ draṣṭuṃ kalpaṃ kvacidapi vidhirjāgradaniśa- manāpyaināṃ bhūyaḥ svapiti nanu khinnaḥ sakalanaḥ || 89 || p. 67) ime netre hemno madhucaṣakayugmaṃ svakiraṇān kirantī kṣīvatvaṃ bahirubhayato'pūrvamabahiḥ | sphurannīlāmbhojaprasavarucire ardhaharaṇaṃ sukhaṃ mantaiva syāṃ kathamaparathā ghūrṇitataraḥ || 90 || ime te lāvaṇyāmṛtamadhumaye ke'pi sarasī praṇālībhiḥ pakṣmākṛtibhirupasaṃsiñcata uta | nijāṅgānīmaṃ vā sarasasarasāni pratimuhu- ryadetāni prāpto yadahamapi vaitṛṣṇyamatulam || 91 || amūbhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ paramasahamānāni ruciraṃ prakāśaṃ pakṣmāṇyādadhati khalu vā kālimaguṇam | prayātānyāśaṅkāṃ niyatanikaṭasthānyapi tato nimeṣaṃ no yānti svapadaparirakṣāticaturam || 92 || ime netre nāgodbhavavidhujalāntaḥ śitimaṇī supātre mārasyānujayamabhiṣekāya vitate | bahirdūrvāgraiḥ kiṃ samabhilasite pakṣmanivahai- ryadasmai chatrasya śriyamupavahan bhāti tilakaḥ || 93 || na paryāptaṃ padmaṃ kuvalayamapi prāptumupamāṃ pṛthagyad vāmākṣyā nayanaviṣayāṃ tad dvayamidam | sametaṃ kṛṣṇābhaiḥ kisalayagaṇaiḥ pakṣmaruciraiḥ svabandhubhyāṃ yātaṃ śaraṇamanayoreva yugapat || 94 || ime mīnā dīnā iva nayanasāmyānadhigate- rjaḍatve'ntarlīnāścapalagatayo naṣṭaratayaḥ | p. 68) ato mīnāṅko'yaṃ jagati madanaḥ khyāta ucitaṃ gato'naṅgatvaṃ kiṃ śrayati madhunaivaikasakhitām || 95 || śucī hāsyollāse karuṇadayayā prodyatakare ruṣā juṣṭe rāgādiva bhayakare durmatimataḥ | samaślāghye citrākṛtivaratare ke api dṛśau rasaṃ śāntaṃ pūrṇaṃ ruciraruciraṃ me vitarataḥ || 96 || prayātaḥ khañjatvaṃ tulayitumime khañjanapatan svapakṣīyāllaulyāt sthirataravilāse nu nayane | na mārgaṃ vā mārgaṃ vrajati masṛṇaṃ tu pratimuhuḥ parīvṛttyoplutyā bhayacaladṛśā śrotrahatayā || 97 || amāyāṃ sūryānte vrajati himadhāmā nahi ruciṃ tadanyasyāṃ pūrṇāmapica tadidaṃ khyātamiha tu | na siddhaṃ saccihne kimu samudite te tithivare yato dṛṣṭyā devā apica paritṛpyanti pitaraḥ || 98 || amā nā'mā kiṃsvid bhavati kimu pūrṇaiva yadamū ihāntaḥsthau samyak śitasitakarau dhāmarucirau | yadetābhyāṃ sandhiḥ samadhigata eveha ca dṛḍhaṃ tataḥ sandhyāṃ vahniḥ prakaṭayati satyaṃ svaviṣaye || 99 || ito rājakhyātiṃ gata ucitamevārṇavajanu- ryaduṣṇosrasyānte'pyuditaruciraṅkena vikalaḥ | kalāpūrṇo nityaṃ bhavati raviṇāpi prakaṭitaṃ vihāyāghaṃ maitryaṃ grahavilayajaṃ candrasuruceḥ || 100 || p. 69) itastārāṃ prāpya pramuditakalo dhāmaviśado raverante tiṣṭhannapi yadahahā'sti dvijavaraḥ | atastārānātho nanu vinimayenāpi satataṃ tathā tārā evāpyanupatati so'yaṃ guṇaruciḥ || 101 || kvacicchukle śyāme kvacidaruṇavarṇe kvacidapi kvacinnīlābjābhe kvacidapica pītāṅkarucire | kvacinmiśrābhāse vividhakiraṇaiḥ kvāpi lasite na nirṇetuṃ śakye nayananayane ke api katham || 102 || ime dṛṣṭe yena pratiniyatapuṇyaikakalayā na tasyānyad dṛśyaṃ vrajati viṣayaṃ jātu kalitam | viviktā taddṛṣṭirhyanubhavati bhāvaṃ tamamalaṃ spṛhāṃ yasmai sarve vidadhati mahādṛṣṭipatayaḥ || 103 || ime vakre dṛṣṭī harata uta vakratvamamalai- ryute varṇairvarṇaprabhṛtikalanāṃ nirnimiṣite | bhavonmeṣaṃ bhūyaḥ śritaparaguṇe vā guṇagatī- rute dvaitaṃ hārdāṃ vitatalasite vṛttivitatim || 104 || ime dṛṣṭī dṛṣṭe adhigatarucī sāñjanatayā prasādaṃ kurvāte sahajanijanairañjanapadam | stuvatyete vāṇī kavivarapatervyañjanatayā nijaṃ na prāgalbhyaṃ prathayati kathaṃ vyañjanatayā || 105 || prabhājyotsnāsaktāviha ravividhū vīkṣya balinau sadā cchāyā tamyapyalakavapuṣā kiṃ prakaṭatām | p. 70) gate paścādbhāgaṃ sakalamathavā vyāptumuditau niṣiddhau saṅgatyāyalakakalayānyonyamanayā || 106 || śirodurge sthitvā kacatimirarājena hataye praveśasya śrutyoḥ prahitamuta senāpatiyugam | prayoddhuṃ sāṃmukhye rucirarucipatyoralakatāṃ śritaṃ no cedevaṃ hatavitatayānau kathamimau || 107 || tribhiryāntīṃ mārgairmama śirasa ālokya yamunā kacaśrīḥ svargaṅgāmalakayugaveṇībhirucitam | trimārgā saṃvṛttā kimu kimu ca veṇīva bhujagī rasāsiktā sūte'lakabhujagayugmaṃ sma ruciram || 108 || idaṃ yuktaṃ haṃsadvijapatisamīpe bhramarakaiḥ sapakṣaiḥ saṃsthānaṃ vihitamiha vicchittiruciram | vivarṇyāmbhojānāmapagaṇa[ghana]varāṇāmupagate- rna śevālairbālairalakaviṣayairvodgatamapi || 109 || na citraṃ lāvaṇyāmṛtasarasi haṃsena vadane dvijeśenāpyāptā vasatiralakāvartarucire | lasadgaṇḍābje yacchrutivaranipāne bhramagamaḥ sapakṣābhyāṃ dvābhyāmapi yadapi nāptastaduta kim || 110 || manobālaṃ dolāyitamalakajālena calatā maheśānyā āndolayitumuta bālātirucinā | pratīke pratyekaṃ svayamiha mamaikāṅgaviṣayāṃ śriyaṃ dṛṣṭvā bhūyaḥ paraviṣayayānānabhimukham || 111 || p. 71) anaṅgasyāroḍhuṃ kimu rucibhṛtāṃ raśmivalitā kṛtā niḥśreṇīyaṃ susukhamalakāvartavitatiḥ | amūbhyāṃ śaṅkhābhyāṃ ghanakacayutau nīlamaṇijāḥ śalākā niryātāḥ kimu na kuṭilāḥ śuktimaṇivat || 112 || amūbhyāṃ karṇābhyāṃ rucipatirucī vīkṣya nayane tadākāraṃ dadhre kimu maṇirucā kuṇḍalayugam | tritāṃ bhātāṃ naitrīmatiśayitumāhosvidayujaṃ samaṃ cāturyaṃ svaṃ prakaṭitamidaṃ kuṇḍalitayā || 113 || kacānāṃ mālatyā vidalamaṇipuṣpairghaṭayugaṃ lasadvalgābhūṣāguṇaparicitaṃ kuṇḍalavapuḥ | na śeke proddhartuṃ pararasabharaṃ hemaracitaṃ prahibhyāṃ śrotrābhyāṃ rucipatikarākrāntamiha kim || 114 || sthitau valgābhūṣāguṇamuta tamodurghanakacaḥ karaiḥ saṃruddhyaitaṃ sumaṇiviśadaiḥ kuṇḍalavapuḥ | dvitīyaṃ kṛtvaitau sukhamupari yātuṃ kacatate- rasaṃtuṣṭau sthityā nayanaviṣaye sūryaśaśinau || 115 || iyaṃ nāsā randhradvayavilasitoccaiḥ suṣamayā rateḥ kāmasyāntaḥpuramabhinavaṃ kiṃnu vicitam | sphuraccandrābhogāṃ bahirupaniveṣṭuṃ tata imau kapolau māṇikyasthalakaviṣayāṃ vā śriyamitaḥ || 116 || tamīṃ chāyāṃ vīkṣyāpyalakarucire pārśva udite prabhājyotsne bhūte kimiha na pṛthaggaṇḍaviṣaye | p. 72) ato madhyaṃ riktaṃ punarapi ca saṃpūraṇadhiyā kṛtaṃ tārāsthānaṃ nayanarucipatyorgirijayā || 117 || iyaṃ nāsā tūṇī ratiratipayoryugmavivarā svasaṃketāyālaṃkṛtirucimatīvaikata iha | phare dve māṇikyāmbujadalamaye patraracanā- hiraṇyāṅkau gaṇḍāvalakavarasaṃgrāhaguṇinau || 118 || iyaṃ nāsā haṃsadvijapatisamīpe vilasitā kapolāmbhojāntaḥ sṛjati kimu muktāṇḍanikaram | svabhūṣāsthaṃ haṃsī yadiha satataṃ bālyalalitau prajātau haṃsau dvau dvijamaṇiyutau kuṇḍalamayau || 119 || garunmantau kaucit kanakamayasatpakṣarucirā- vidaṃ vīkṣyāpyetāvalakabhujagasvāmiyugalam | virodhaṃ no yātaḥ kathamapi lasatkuṇḍalarucī yadasmād dhāmabhyāmapi sa uparuddho naca mithaḥ || 120 || vidhuṃ viṣṇuṃ dṛṣṭvā dvividhavapuṣātīva ruciraṃ garutmān dvairūpyaṃ kimu na vidadhe kuṇḍalamayam | śriyāpyāptā dvaidhaṃ vasatiriha tadgaṇḍaviṣayā jayī māro'pyāptvā mayi samuditaṃ svaṃ kulakulam || 121 || śarān pakṣmavrātaṃ yugapadabhisandhānakalitān dhanuṣpālyordṛṣṭvā nijavadhasaśaṅkeva labhate | iyaṃ nāsābhūṣā vimalamaṇiyuk kampamiha yat praveṣṭuṃ tadrandhradvayamiva calantī valayitā || 122 || p. 73) iyaṃ nāsābhūṣā paricalati kiṃsvid gamayituṃ calā naivāhaṃ syāṃ vapuṣa ita īśānadayitāt | yato jātvapyasmāt prathita iha mṛtyuñjayavaraḥ śivāpto'nyairīśairabhilaṣitakhelo'bhita iti || 123 || imāvoṣṭhau bimbe khalu yadata evārkaśaśinau sabimbau kiṃ vaitau pratiphalitabimbau rucipayoḥ | hrade sūkṣme vaktre sarasarucire dantakiraṇā yato niryāntyāvartaka iha kapolau śrayati ca || 124 || imāvoṣṭhau raktau bahirupagatau vidrumavarau radā muktā antarmuhurabhikirantaḥ sitakarān | hasanti dvau pūrṇāḥ kari[vi]guṇitayā vātigatayā svacāturyaṃ tattāvudaragatavicchedaviśadau || 125 || pravālo'syā bālo drumasamudito yat tulayituṃ kṣamo noṣṭhau tadvidruma uta kathaṃ syācchakalabhāḥ | ato hyetau kenāpyadhṛtasadṛśatvāvadharatāṃ prayāto me dhatto rasamiha kathaṃ vottarataram || 126 || vayaṃ kāntā dantāḥ sakalamucitā varṇamaparaṃ samādātuṃ muktāviśadakiraṇāḥ kevalamapi | yuvāṃ rāgāsaktāvaparaguṇināvityanumuhu- rhasantyoṣṭhau saṅkrāmayitumiva pūrṇaṃ nijaguṇam || 127 || p. 74) svatantreyaṃ svena dviguṇaparatantrāṅkakalite radairdvātriṃśadbhirvidhibhiranupaspṛśyavibhavā | prasiddhaiḥ siddhīnāmahaha paratantratvakalayā na vāṇī vāṇyāpi prathayitumalakṣmyā samucitā || 128 || śriyaṃ vīkṣya vyāptāṃ vividhavapuṣāṅgeṣu sakalāṃ rasāmūle sthitvā svayamuta parāṅgeṣu lasati | nijāṅgairvāṇīyaṃ kathamaparathāṅgāṅgaviṣayāṃ nijaṃ bhāratyākhyāṃ janamupanayed darśanabhavām || 129 || parā phullā dṛṣṭistrividhavapuṣā dakṣaviṣaye yadeṣā paśyantī parasitapade madhyasuruciḥ | kirantī vyāpyāgnervitatavikharāṃśūnakaluṣā- nahantāṃ sedantāṃ prathayati camattābhilalitā || 130 || śrutisthānaṃ sthāne prakaṭanijabhūṣāṅgarucirāt svacāturyādeṣā śrutiśirasi caikyaṃ gamayati | tatirmuktānāṃ yacchrutinayananāsaṃ hyubhayato gatā svaṅgatvaṃ vā tryavayavamayī dhāmavibhutā || 131 || ayaṃ sandhiḥ kiṃ taddhitapara upākhyātakṛdalaṃ na liṅgāḍhyaḥ sūtraprakaṭagatināsaḥ svapadagaḥ | guṇī śabdaiḥ śrutyāḥ śrita iha tatāṃ vyākaraṇatāṃ prayogyo'ntarmūrcchaddhvanirapi giro dhāmajanitaḥ || 132 || vidhestejorāśermitha iha niṣedhādapi hateḥ prayogyā mīmāṃsā stutipadaviśiṣṭā kimu na vā | p. 75) subhoge kāmāreratanusukhakarmodayakarī sthitiḥ prāyaścittaprakaṭanayutā yatpada iha || 133 || radāstarkyā dvaidhaṃ kṛtavasatayaḥ ṣoḍaśapadai- rna nirmuktau bhoge'pyucitavidhibhirvākyakaraṇaiḥ | radālī oṣṭhau vāgubhayaviṣayā no dadhati vā śriyaṃ ṣaḍbhāvāptāmiha kimu viśeṣārthavadane || 134 || śrutī netre nāse vadanakamalaṃ netramaparaṃ prayātāni svena prakṛtipadavīṃ yatsuṣamayā | dalābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ yad vikṛtimapi vaiśiṣṭyakṛtijāṃ samīkṣātmā saṃkhyā tadiha nahi paryāptimagamat || 135 || radairdvātriṃśadbhiḥ parikalitatattattvakalanaiḥ smṛrtirvaiṣṇavyatra sphurati kila yaddakṣanayane | smaro jāto viṣṇorasubalayato māmabhigato'- niruddhāhaṅkāraḥ kalayati manaḥ pūrṇakalayā || 136 || ayaṃ saptadvārairmukuṭavidhunetrāgnisahitaiḥ prayāto nārhattvaṃ viṣaya iha kiṃ vāpyabhinavaḥ | kalābhiḥ saddhāmnāṃ dvipuṭasuṣamābhirvidhukalā- yutaistairmiśrābhiḥ śritamapi na tāthāgatagatam || 137 || svatāṃ pūrṇe prāṇo vahati ca pare śūnyapadavī- mayaṃ nāsābhāge khaviṣaya ito'pi prakaṭate | tadarthasvātmāpi sphurati suṣamāpi prathayati śarīraṃ svaṃ sarvā gatiriha tatā darśanakṛtā || 138 || p. 76) amuṣyāṃ putratvaṃ sphurati mama vā dārakalanā tatheyaṃ sarvasvaṃ bhavati nanu me pūrṇalalitā | girīśād yanmṛtyuñjayavibhavadā svoṣadhilatā prajāteyaṃ tadvā'prathayadagadaṅkārasaraṇim || 139 || sphuṭāstrāṇāmasyāṃ saraṇiratanoraṅgaviṣayā balāt tasyāpyasyāṃ vilasati na paurāṇikatanuḥ | munīnāmāryāṇāṃ smṛtiriha lasantyasti vitatā na ko vā vedaināṃ yadata itihāsoktiracalā || 140 || pratīkairātodyākṛtimupadiśantī guṇijanaiḥ susaṃvedyāṃ tattaddhvanimabhijayantī dhvanipadaiḥ | sadā nṛtyantī yaddhṛdayakamale me sphuṭagati- stadeṣā gāndharvī sphurati mama sīmā paramayaiḥ || 141 || madartho'syā yasmāt parama udito vārtharacanā sphuṭā nāsyāṃ tatkiṃ radanasurucā vā dviguṇayā | catuṣṣaṣṭiḥ spaṣṭā taduta na sadā tā api kalāḥ kalākauśalyaṃ yat prathitamiha sarvātmakalayā || 142 || iyaṃ sāhityābdhernavarasasudhāghūrṇitagateḥ parā mūrtisphūrtirjayati jagatīśānadayitā | yataḥ sāhityāṃśaṃ madana ucitaṃ prāpya muditaḥ smarākhyāṃ mayyeva prathayati sadānvarthalalitām || 143 || imāṃ vāṇīṃ vīṇā tulayitumaśaktā guṇagaṇaiḥ prabuddhā nirmuktāṃ svata iha vipañcīti gaditā | p. 77) tathaivādhūmrābhā sucapalagatiḥ kokilavadhū- rbhṛtāṃ svena tyaktā nijajanatayaiṣā parabhṛtā || 144 || sthitaṃ pāde haṃsastulayitumimaṃ haṃsakamapi kṣamo dhvānairmandrairna hi kathamiva syād giramimām | vilāpādanviṣyan priyamatimuhuḥ sāmayapadaḥ priyaspṛhyāṃ bhūyaḥ kathamabhigataḥ syāt sa ca śikhī || 145 || śuko dhātvarthaṃ svaṃ vrajati nitarāṃ rāgavikala- stulāmaprāpyāsyā na khalu vilapan kreṃkṛtipadaiḥ | tathā śārī śārībhavati nanu varṇena na girā yadṛcchāmātreṇa prathita iha vāyaṃ kalaravaḥ || 146 || nije dṛṣṭvā tryaśraṃ trinayanakṛtaṃ śaivamalike svamapyantarbindu prakaṭitavatī kiṃ nu cibukam | supañcatvaṃ dvāro nayanamukhamukhyā yadalakai- rdalāṣṭatvaṃ yātā dviguṇadalavatyo valayitaiḥ || 147 || sthale gaṇḍau dhāmnornayanakṛtadhāmnornijaruceḥ prasārāya vyakte yadata idamastīha cibukam | radānāṃ kaumudyā api kimadharatvaṃ gamitayo- stayākhyāṃ nāmāpyadharavarayorbimbajayinoḥ || 148 || iyaṃ jyotsnā kṛtsnā prasarati yadasmād radanajāḥ kalā dvaiguṇyenauṣadhipatikalābhyaḥ samuditāḥ | ime yat khelanto mukhamiha karairvyāpya tadidaṃ radānāṃ kundatvaṃ chadayugaparaṃ tat sumanasām || 149 || p. 78) suvṛttau dvau gaṇḍau vadanamativṛttaṃ vimalabhā dṛśo nāsā ṛjvī satatamavadātāśca daśanāḥ | suraktāvoṣṭhau vā cibukamatipañcatvamabahi- rgatānyantarvakraṃ śravaṇayugalaṃ bāhyamucitam || 150 || dṛgāderaṅgasya śriyamapi na yātyaṃśaviṣayāṃ vidhurvā padmādyaṃ yadata upamātuṃ mukhamidam | na yogyaṃ kenāpi prathitamiha sarvātisuṣamaṃ mukhatvenaivāsyāḥ sukhayati mukhaṃ kasya na girām || 151 || vidhorante śobhāmadadhadapi vā kaṇṭakahata- madhaḥ padmaṃ kāle vikasitamajāḍyena vikalam | uta sma śrīrbhītā bhajati nu kulasnehavivaśā mukhāṃśenaikenāpyucitatulanaṃ syāditi kimu || 152 || asatpakṣaṃ nityaṃ sakalamativarṇaṃ sasuṣamaṃ nijāṅkaiḥ kaumudyā dvijavibhavayā tāmapi kalām | dadhad vyañjattārāruci vadanamevāṅgakamala- śriyo mitraṃ candro bhavati na paraścandra ucitaḥ || 153 || kalāmenāṃ saṃtyājita uta vidhuḥ premavivaśaḥ kṣayaṃ yātyanviṣyan punarudayametīha sakalaḥ | svayaṃ saṃsaktāṃ tāṃ samadhigatavānānanavidhuḥ sadā pūrṇastiṣṭhatyapi hatakalaṅkaḥ pararuciḥ || 154 || samaṃ māse māse mukhasitarucā kartumalaso vidhirghāṭaṃ ghāṭaṃ himakaramimaṃ lopayati kim | p. 79) tathāpyenaṃ hīnaṃ sthagayati ruṣā kuṇḍalanayā kadācid durghasraistapanatamasā vāpi tamasā || 155 || gṛhīto hānyāpi prakṛtimadhurairvāgmibhirayaṃ tulāyai vaktrendoraśitakara ārohati divam | viniṣkrāntaṃ paṅkājjalajamapi māṃ vā smṛtihatāḥ kadācid gṛhṇīyuḥ kavaya iti kiṃ nṛtyati calam || 156 || svasāmrājyaṃ candraṃ mukhamiva samālokya kurute paro bhrāntyā nīrājanamaśitadhāmā svakalayā | guṇajñenānenāpyabalabaladātrā karuṇayā sthitirdattā vāme nayana uta kiṃ śītalaruce || 157 || vikīrṇāḥ sadvaktrādamṛtakaravaryād dvijagaṇaiḥ smitavyājājjyotsnāḥ kati na yadataḥ khyātamiha tam | avāpyaikā jyotsnā kathamapi sahāyaṃ hatarucīn vidhatte tāñjyotsnāpatimapi vidantī nvapakṛtim || 158 || mukhaṃ samrāṭ satyaṃ tribhuvanavarastrīmukhanṛpān śriyā jitvā rājñyā vilasati kacanmaṇḍalapatiḥ | śravaḥpūrābhyāṃ taddalaghaṭitaratnacchuraṇayā caladbhyāṃ chatrāṇāṃ trayamiva yuto bhāti tilakaḥ || 159 || anekairekaṃ svāvayavakiraṇairvyāpya lasitaṃ śravaḥsthānaṃ nānāvidharuci mahādṛṣṭiviṣayam | viśuddhaṃ kenāpyapratimitamidaṃ vāgrasamayaṃ parabrahmaprakhyaṃ paramabhinamāmo mukhamukham || 160 || p. 80) iyaṃ grīvā spaṣṭaṃ sphaṭikaghaṭitā yaṣṭiravaṭu- prakṛṣṭāṅkā mārapraharaṇanidhānāya racitā | śravobhyantā rekhā cipiṭasamavaṃśatvaca iyaṃ gatāṃśena jyāvadyadiha parilambā vilasati || 161 || sahasrāṃśaṃ graivaṃ yadi parilabhetāpi varalā bhavet svagrīvāyāṃ satatamanuraktā na hi katham | na vā vṛttiṃ jahyāt satatalaṣitāṃ mānasabhavāṃ bhavet khinnā khinnā kamaladharayogena ca na vā || 162 || sa sotkaṇṭhaḥ kaṇṭhotthamapi kalakaṇṭhaḥ svaragaṇaṃ vahatyasyāḥ śrotuṃ tanayamiva saṃkhaṇḍitapadaḥ | cyuto veṇurvaṃśād vilapati nijād vaṃśamamalaṃ nayantyāḥ pārvatyāḥ prathanamuta kaṇṭhasvarajitaḥ || 163 || gale rekhā etā gamayitumiva trirgatiyutaṃ paraṃ gītaṃ mūrcchatsvaragaṇamiha grāmakalayā | svarāṇāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ vā yugayugapadaṃ saptamapade lasannimnā madhye tadiha parinṛtyantyavayavāḥ || 164 || idaṃ bāhvoryuktaṃ yugamapi paraṃ yad bhujayugaṃ samādatte yuktaṃ yugayugaparitrāṇamiha ca | dhurā yuktaṃ voḍhuṃ rathamapi yugaṃ tanmama mano- rathaṃ dhartrā'śleṣairvaramuta na kāmāṃ bhujadhurām || 165 || bhujānāṃ cāturyādadhigatakarālamba uditaḥ śirasyāptasthānaḥ smara iha vasanto'pyavayavaiḥ | p. 81) sadā sūnairvaktre mama virahavahnirdhṛtatanu- rbahirniṣkrānto'yaṃ tadalikakṛtasthāna uta kim || 166 || bhujābhyāmāśleṣāt parabhujayugaṃ svaṃ prakaṭitaṃ śritābhyāṃ kauṭilyābhyavahṛtikalāṃ pālayati mām | na cedetairdvyartho mama paraparārthaḥ kathamiva prakāśaḥ syādāśābhṛśakṛśatayā vaikakagateḥ || 167 || bhujebhyo vaitasyāḥ kṛtavasatirāptuṃ bhujagatiṃ bhujaṅgānāṃ vrāto'vahaduragatāṃ mayyapi parām | bhujaṅgeśaṃ caṇḍyāḥ satatamiha tad bhūṣayati māṃ labhetāsmāt kasmānna hi maṇimayaṃ maulimucitam || 168 || mṛṇālyantaśchidrānadhigatavatīmāṃ bhujakalāṃ sthitā hitvoṣmāṇaṃ jalajapadalīnā bahiriva | sadā paṅkācchaṅkākulitahṛdayodgantumasahā bhujāśleṣākāṅkṣairvirahibhirapīto virahitā || 169 || vijetuṃ pratyekaṃ tribhuvanamimaṃ māṃ ca karagāḥ prajātāḥ kiṃ śākhā atanubaladā viṃśaviśikhāḥ | bhujebhyo vedebhyo bahuguṇayutā vā yaduditā- stataḥ parvasthānaṃ prakaṭamiha vicchittiviśadam || 170 || kathaṃ chāyā naitānuditakarajālena vidhunā vilokyāpyā bhūyaḥ karajasitaraśmīnavikalān | ime śākhābhyo yad vidhava uditā nyāyya iha tat saśākhācandrākhyaḥ kathamiva na vā nyāya uditaḥ || 171 || p. 82) karānetānāptvā catura uditaḥ ṣoḍaśakalaḥ kathaṃ na syāt samyak karajavapuṣā viṃśatikalaḥ | caturbhiḥ pratyekaṃ kathamiva catasro na ca kalā- ścatasro'yaṃ labdhvā sakala iha nityaṃ karavaraiḥ || 172 || pravālo bālo'syāstulayitumimān hastanṛpatī- naśaktastarjanyāṃ patati sabhayo marmara iva | pidhāyāsyaṃ dhūlyā tulanajanitāgo jalagate pramārṣṭuṃ saṃśuṣyannayanaparipāke'pi kamalam || 173 || kṣaṇaṃ phullaṃ svena kṣaṇamukulitaṃ vā dalasamā- kṛterudyacchākhājanitakarajābjaṃ vyatijalam | mṛṇālībāhusthaṃ niviḍamṛdubhiḥ kaṇṭakagaṇaiḥ sadā lakṣmīsthānaṃ kimapi śavalaṃ hastakamalam || 174 || bhujānāṃ rakṣāsu prathitavibhavānāṃ trijagato vibhūṣāyai yuktaḥ sukaṭakatateḥ sāṅgada iha | grahastasmānmudrā api samucitā marmaviṣaye karaiḥ sphātiṃ yāyāt kathamaparathā śāsanakalā || 175 || kvacid dvau ṣaḍ vāṣṭau daśa ca caturo dvādaśa catu- rdaśāpyaṣṭīrvāṣṭādaśavapuṣa etān bhujavarān | kvaciccāpaṃ bāṇaṃ varamabhayamabjaṃ daraguṇau sṛṇiṃ khaḍgaṃ kādyādyamapi dadhataḥ kānapi numaḥ || 176 || bhujānāmāśleṣaṃ kucayugamidaṃ paśyaduta kiṃ mithaḥ śliṣṭaṃ sūryaṃ nayanaviṣayaṃ vordhvavadanam | p. 83) na yaccandropānte tyajati suṣamāṃ padmamukulaṃ tataścandro'pyetad bhajati nu kimālepanadhiyā || 177 || valīsindhūstīrtvodarakhanilasannābhikuharā mahālāvaṇyārthavrajasahajasīmāntamatulam | smaro durgādurgaṃ svavaśamiva nītvā nihitavān sthale saṃsvā[vā]dyādhomukhamurasi sadgomukhakucau || 178 || ayaṃ satyaṃ kaścit kucakamalarājo mukulito dadhanmauliṃ yukto daśaśatadalaiścūcukamaṇim | lasaccakrābhogaḥ śritaparamalakṣmīḥ samudito yadantastasyāpi prapatati na sūtraṃ taduta kim || 179 || prasiddhaṃ vāksiddhiprabhavatarujaṃ śrīphalamiha yathā tadvad devyā api kucaphalaṃ kiṃ na saphalam | yadetannirgacchatpararasasamāsvādakatayā parā vāṇīsiddhiḥ kacitakacitā bhāti kṛtinām || 180 || śravo'dhastād dṛṣṭvā calitalalitaṃ tāladalajaṃ sphurattārākāraprasavamapi tāraṃ vikasitam | phalābhyāṃ tālābhyāṃ kucayugatayā tāla urasa- stale'vāpto nābhīsarasa upakaṇṭhe'pi saphalaḥ || 181 || samudgau sauvarṇāvuparivilasaccūcukamaṇī kṛtau kenāpyetau saparicayanāḍindhamabhuvā | viśeṣaṃ niḥśeṣaṃ lavaṇimamahārthaṃ smaravibho- rvilāsotsāhasyādṛtasurabhimantrasya dayitum || 182 || p. 84) kimapyetau śobhāvahamabhinavaṃ kokayugalaṃ vilokyemaṃ mitraṃ dṛḍhamuditamutkṣiptavadanam | śaśāṅkaṃ vā śaṅkāmukulitamapi prāpya surasaṃ tato'bhyantarnāḍyā srutamabhimukhaṃ naiti viraham || 183 || tarītuṃ lāvaṇyāmbudhimatulasaundaryasurasaṃ smaro līlākhelaḥ kucakalaśayugmaṃ nu dhṛtavān | prabhācakrāvartādurasa uta muktāguṇamapi dadhau niryāṇāya prasṛtamupakaṇṭhaṃ karagatam || 184 || budhaiḥ pārvatyeṣā varamabhihitā tadyata uraḥ- sthale nānādhātūdbhavarasaviliptaṃ kucatayā | idaṃ jātaṃ śṛṅgadvayamata ihaiṣā surasari- llalantī kaṇṭhādho lasati sitamuktosralaharī || 185 || svakumbhābhyāmetau tulayitumaśaktā iva gajā gajāsyenaivāsyāstanayamabhisandhāya caturāḥ | kareṇāsevante stanajarasalobhasya miṣataḥ svakīyena dyotatsitamaṇiyutau guptamaṇayaḥ || 186 || svakumbhau herambaḥ spṛśati nijahastena ca kucau samatvaṃ kiṃ draṣṭuṃ punariha samāsphālayati tau | svakumbhau dhūlyā vā malinayati tasmāt stanarasaṃ pibatyetau bhūyaḥ surasarucirau kartumiva kim || 187 || hitaṃ mitreṇāsmai yadamṛtaruce dakṣiṇatayā kṛtaṃ vāmenānena ca tadiha kiṃ pratyupakṛtam | p. 85) kucau candrasyānte savituriva yat kokasuhṛdau na viśleṣaṃ yātaḥ kimapi vidhurāgātivimalau || 188 || yathā nābherviṣṇoḥ kamalamudabhūd bāhyaviṣaye tathorasto jātaṃ kucakamalayugmaṃ na kimidam | imāvevāntaḥsthau satatamanayoreva sumukhau hiraṇyāṅkau svāyambhuvaśivakalāṃ yat kalayataḥ || 189 || idaṃ puṇyaṃ stanyaṃ paramamṛtarūpaṃ nanu rasā- yanaṃ siddhaṃ svena prathitavibhavaṃ kiñcidamalam | yadāsvādya skandaḥ sukṛtasukṛtaṃ nirjaracamūṃ kumāraḥ so'dyāpi prabhavati vinetuṃ dhṛtanayaḥ || 190 || idaṃ stanyaṃ dhanyaḥ samadhigatavān vighnanṛpatiḥ supuṇyānāṃ pākādahaha mṛtasañjīvanarasam | kathaṃ dantīndrāsyavyatikṛtatanuḥ syādaparathā vahan dhārāṃ mūrtāmiva vigatamṛtyū radamiṣāt || 191 || idaṃ puṇyaiḥ stanyaṃ yadi parilabheteha viralo budhaḥ kaścinmātuḥ stanarasamapīhāparicitaḥ | bhave bhūyo naiva svarasarucirāsvādya tadidaṃ śivatvasyābhijño bhavati śiśurasyā api kaviḥ || 192 || sunābhyambhorāśistrivalisaridāsaṅgaruciro viricyātmasthānaṃ bhṛśakṛśataraṃ madhyataṭavān | kimāyātaḥ kṛtvādbhutakucasurūpaṃ vidhuramā- padaṃ pūrṇaṃ draṣṭuṃ prakaṭitaparakṣīrasurasaḥ || 193 || p. 86) kucāvetāvantaḥpuramabhinavaṃ me nanu mude sphuṭaṃ kañcukyante pratigatinibandhāya yadasau | suvarṇaśrīrāptāḥ samatiśayituṃ haṃsaninadaṃ kucābhyāṃ kokābhyāṃ kanakamayakiṅkiṇya uta kim || 194 || imaṃ devacchandaṃ kucakalaśayoḥ prāpya madanaḥ suduśceṣṭo yāto'pyamaravaratāṃ viśvavijayī | tathaivaikāvalyā karakalitayā kālavaśago'- pyanaṅgo'pyuttasthau sapadi madhumitro'dbhutaratiḥ || 195 || vidhāyāntardvīpāṃścatura udadhīnāmapi catu- ṣṭayaṃ kiṃsvinnābhīvaliparimitaṃ bhāti yadiha | idaṃpṛṣṭhe romṇāṃ tatiriyamananto muraripuḥ sukhaṃ śete dṛṣṭvā svatanayabalaṃ śyāmasutanuḥ || 196 || sudhākuṇḍaṃ nābhīṃ kucaśikharato romavitati- rbhujaṅgī kiṃ śītādhigatikalayā sadrasacitā | avārūḍhā tasyā bhramagamanarekhāṅkitabhuvaḥ kimetāḥ saṃvṛttā adha upagatā bhānti valayaḥ || 197 || idaṃnābhīkūpe trivalaya imā romasaguṇe praṇālyaḥ kiṃ sajjastanakalaśayugme rasitayā | svamārāmaṃ sektuṃ kathamaparathā rājati sadā vasanto'ṅgaiḥ puṣpairvikasitatanuḥ kāmarataye || 198 || triveṇīmālokyāmbunidhirapi nābhirvalimayīṃ samudyātuṃ velāṃ na sahata imāmantaviṣayām | p. 87) pariṣvaṅgāyotko'pi ca yadiha kaukṣeyadahano yathaurvo jāgarti prabalagatihantāntaragatiḥ || 199 || caturṇāmabdhīnāṃ kimu samudayo nābhirucita- ścatasro yad velā yugapadiha nābhyantavalayaḥ | ato'mīṣāṃ dagdhuṃ bahirudakameko'kṣama iva jvalatyantaḥ kukṣāvahaha vaḍavāvaktradahanaḥ || 200 || idaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ pṛṣṭaṃ kimu tava na kenāpi tulanā vadetyevaṃ pṛṣṭe sapadi parivṛttyātmavadanam | sthitaṃ kiṃ vā spaṣṭasphaṭikaghaṭitādrīndraphalaka- vrajaṃ bhūyobhūyo hasati suṣamāvīcikacitaiḥ || 201 || idaṃ saukṣmyaṃ vedirna khalu labhate smodaragataṃ rasākrāntā bhūtā tata iva lasanmatsaratayā | asambādhā godhābhavadiha ca mātuṃ yata ito rasākrāntaṃ godhāvataramabhiyātā samapadam || 202 || caturvaktro dhātājani kimudarasthaṃ suṣamayā susūkṣmatvaṃ samyak kimapi paricetuṃ matamatiḥ | sahasrākṣaḥ so'pi prasabhamanimeṣo'marapati- strinetro'haṃ bhāgyairapi lalitapañcānanapadaḥ || 203 || vicitrābhai ratnairupakalitayā kiṃnu paṭahā- yitaṃ kāñcyā saṃdarśayitumudaraṃ spaṣṭamabhitaḥ | anālokyaṃ kolāhalakalaravaiḥ saṃkalitayā kimeṣā vā dolā madananṛpateḥ khelanamude || 204 || p. 88) bhraman buddhyā siṃho'pyudaramupamātuṃ samuditaḥ sakṛd harṣeṇāntaḥsvara upari labdhvā kathamapi | agacchannāmno'pi prativinimayaṃ tat kavivaraiḥ samāsenaivāyaṃ khalu mṛgapatitve'pyadhikṛtaḥ || 205 || idaṃ madhyaṃ dṛśyaṃ kathamapi na yat spaṣṭamabhita- stato madhyādyākhyāprathitamiha cānyatra kalayā | nimagnaṃ māstvetat paramabahirityeva raśanā- guṇairbaddhvā nyastaṃ trivalinikaṭe vā saninadam || 206 || sahasraṃ kiṃ nāmnāṃ smarasurapaterbhūrirasanā paṭhatyeṣāśrāntaṃ maṇibhirupabaddheha raśanā | adhovaktrā tasmād raha iva na romāvaliriyaṃ japatyetanmantraṃ kimu sapadi matkārmaṇakaram || 207 || idaṃ romṇāṃ rājiṃ kacatimirasabhyāṃ sadudare parasthānāṃ dṛṣṭvā nayanarucipābhyāmapi nijam | nitambasthaṃ bimbadvayamiha kṛtaṃ kiṃ nu tadadho yato neyaṃ tatra prakaṭayitumīṣṭe prasṛtatām || 208 || ubhau bimbasthānau nayanarucipau vīkṣya parataḥ śriyā gaṇḍasthānājiraracitasadvibhramatatau | śirobimbasthaṃ kiṃ kacatama utānudrutamapi nitambau sadbimbau svayamubhayato vyāpya vilasat || 209 || nirālambe mārge'niśamupari jāgradvratatayā nitambau tāvetau samadhigatavān kiṃ nijarathe | p. 89) rathāṅge tīkṣṇāṃśuḥ kathamaparathā parvatabhuvo'- pyatītāṅgaṃ dīrghāmalabhata padaṃ dakṣiṇadṛśam || 210 || nitambābhyāmasyāṃ vitatavitatābhyāṃ na kaṭakā- yitaṃ madhyodgacchadvalisariti kiṃ parvatabhuvi | narīnṛtyantyete samamiha sadā yadghanarucaḥ śiraḥśṛṅgonnaddhā lalitagatayo bālapatayaḥ || 211 || nitambau tāvetau madanavijigīṣorna paṭahau vidhātuṃ svāyattāmabhiyata imāṃ parvatabhuvam | yadagre mīnāṅkau nayanayugalaṃ sindhurakaṭau kucau sorū jaṅghe yadanu ca tataṃ gomukhayugam || 212 || nitambau kiṃ nābhīsarasi valinālyantaragatau sarasvatyāḥ kuṇḍe iva nahi nipāne'sphuṭarasam | yataḥ pāyaṃ pāyaṃ srutamabhimukhaṃ pādapayugaṃ pathibhyāmūrubhyāṃ nakhakusumaśākhābhiruditam || 213 || tricakrāt kandarpastadatulanitambadvayakṛtī vitīryaikaṃ pitre kimu na nidideśātalapadam | svayaṃ svarbhūsthānaṃ vyadhita khalu viṣṇuḥ smara iha smaro viṣṇustattacchrutirapi sutātmaikya ṛtagīḥ || 214 || imau rambhādarpaṃ pariharata ūrū sma kimato nagatvaṃ sāvāptā padatalavimagnātituhinā | p. 90) niśamyaitad dūrādapi tulitatannāmakalayā surīṇāṃ sā tvanyā hviya iva suyakṣādhipatitā || 215 || karaṃ svaṃ prodyuktaṃ tulayitumime vāraṇadhiyā karīndrāṇāmūrū vraja iha muhuścālayati kim | tadādyeṣa khyātaḥ samajani sadā vāraṇatayā tadāgaḥ saṃśuddhaṃ racayati punaḥ kuṇḍalanayā || 216 || tulānāpterūrvorvaramajani mocā vinimayā- kṛtirmuñcatyeṣāpyahaha dalayūthaṃ navaparam | nitambau jānubhyāmapi sukaṭakau maṇḍalitayā vilokyādhāryasyā na kaṭakayugaṃ ratnakhacitam || 217 || iyaṃ jaṅghānaṅgāmaraparapadārohaṇavidhau sthitā niḥśreṇī kiṃ prathita iha jaṅghālakatayā | tataḥ kandarpo'yaṃ satataratirāḍ viśvavijayī na jaṅghe yaṣṭī vā ratiratipayordhāraṇavidhau || 218 || ayaṃ cāturmukhyaṃ prakaṭayati gulpho na kimidaṃ śrutirbhāvaṃ samyag vadati yadasattve sata iva | pade kiṃciddhatte kamalamapi yad viṣṭarakalāṃ tadasmin bhāratyudgama upari haṃsīgatiradhaḥ || 219 || sthitān gulphānetān nibhṛtanibhṛtaṃ nū purabhavo dhvanirmandro mandraḥ prakaṭayitumāṭopavikaṭaḥ | p. 91) tato'pyete lakṣyāḥ kathamapi na yat saṅkarakalā na cāturyaṃ teṣāṃ prathitamiha jaṅghālakamataḥ || 220 || imau pādāvādāvadhṛta nijamūrdhnā śatadhṛtiḥ sa govindaḥ saṃvāhayati karamardena giriśaḥ | sadā paśyan mṛtyuṃ jayati ca maheśaḥ sma bhajate sadāśambhurbhūyo niyatanijaśaktyekarasikaḥ || 221 || imau pādau padmaṃ kathamupamimīte samagatī nikhātāntaḥśalyaṃ viṣamapadagaṃ rāgi rajasā | sapakṣāṇāṃ yuktaṃ bhramarapatatāṃ vibhramahataṃ guṇākrāntaṃ bhaktiṃ bhajati tadidaṃ maitryakalayā || 222 || idaṃ yānaṃ haṃsaḥ sa na yadanuyātuṃ kṣama imā- vatastāvevāyaṃ bhajati satataṃ haṃsakatayā | sukhī labdhvā samyag vinayamiha tanmānasikatāṃ gataḥ khyātaṃ pakṣaprabhavavimalatvaṃ śrayati ca || 223 || dinasthāyyāraktya tadapi mṛdutādūrarahitaṃ na jāgrat snigdhatvaṃ tadapi nagaruddhaṃ na karaṇam | svaśākhānāṃ caitadyadi bhavati sarvasvamiha tat pravāle prāvālyaṃ padanugataye nādhikalitam || 224 || suvarṇāḍhyaṃ padmaṃ kimu taduditaṃ mānasarasā- danuprāptuṃ patrairapi gatamimau magnacaraṇam | atītau sauvarṇyādapi janitamanmānasarasau calatpatrākārau dhṛtajalakalatvaṃ na caraṇau || 225 || p. 92) na pādeśāvetau nayanakarapaspardhanavidhā- vidheyāvādatto nakharadaśarājīmanukṛtau | gatāṃ pārṣṇī taddvādaśavidhakalāṃ tannayanagā- vubhau tau paśyantāvadha upari luptābhigamanau || 226 || diśāṃ paṅktāvaṅghrī sakalamabhinīrājanadhiyā svayaṃ rājyaṃ dhatto nakharasudaśatvaṃ na kimimau | ato diṅnāthāste hatanṛpatitāḥ saṃyatakarāḥ svasāmrājyāvetāviha na na namanti pratipadam || 227 || padādhīśāvetau yadata iha pārṣṇī anugatau nakhaiḥ śākhāgreṣu sthitirupanibaddhāpi daśabhiḥ | mahārājaiḥ svenākramamapi dalānāṃ vitanuto na vā pratyagrāṇāmaruṇataruṇau nirbharamimau || 228 || nakhāgrairādeśaṃ daśadigadhipānāṃ vitanutaḥ pratisvaṃ sanmudrāvadhikṛtiṣu bhūyaḥ smṛtiṣu ca | suparvābhiprakhyau vijitakamaleśau na caraṇā- vanuprāptā bālāstadapi sumanastvādhikalitāḥ || 229 || bhajan pādyaiḥ pādau bhajati paramaṃ tannijapadaṃ punargandhairgandhaṃ bhavajanitamantaṃ nayati ca | anarghaḥ syādarghyairjagati sumanobhiḥ sumanasāṃ manāṃsyāvarjeta prakṛtisumanastvena mahitaḥ || 230 || smāraṃ smāraṃ nānyacetā upāse kāraṃ kāraṃ pūjayāmyeṣa sākṣāt | sāraṃ sāraṃ vāhayāmi prabhuḥ san vāraṃ vāraṃ pādanāthau namāmi || 231 || p. 93) yā bhavyavargasya mayā gṛhītā tulā pratīkairatulaikaleśaiḥ | khyātasya kaiścitkila hānaye'pi tatprārthitenātra na sā dayaiva || 232 || āviṣṭabhyāvayavakalanāmekataḥ svāṃ kathañcit niḥsaṃbhāvyāṃ parata ucitāṃ kartumeṣā vibhāvya | sandhāyaināmapi paranijairmāmakaiḥ satpratīkai- rekaiḥ sargaṃ mudamupagatā svaṃ kṛtārthaṃ cakāra || 233 || kvacicchyāmāṃ śvetāṃ kvacidaruṇabhāṃ kvāpi haritaṃ kvacitpītāṃ kvāpi prakṛtabahuvarṇāṃ kvacana tām | kvacitsaumyākārāṃ kvacidapi sughorāṃ ruciruciṃ mahāśaktiṃ kāñcit satatamanuraktā abhinumaḥ || 234 || svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | saccitpūrvapadaprakṛṣṭagatibhāgānandakandalyanū- ddhāre tasya kṛtau vilāsa udite bhaktisturīyāgamat || 235 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīsāhibakaulaviracite nāmavilāse caturthī bhaktiḥ || 4 || pañcamī bhaktiḥ tatprasādamadhigatya bhaktitaḥ staumi tāmanumuhurmaheśvarīm | nāmabhiḥ kṛtasahasrasaṃkhyayā divyarūpamanuyāyibhirnijaiḥ || 1 || brahmalokaviṣayā sarasvatī tāni tāni racayatyanargalam | darśanāni nijadarśanepsayā dṛṣṭidṛśyaviṣayaikyabhāñji sā || 2 || saiva viṣṇubhuvi vaiṣṇavī parā citraratnagaṇabhūṣaṇāmbarā | mohayatyamaravaryatadripūnindireti viditātmavibhramaiḥ || 3 || nākagā maghavadādipālikā bālikāpi satataṃ sanātanī | daityamūṣabhayakṛd biḍālikā lālikendrapadavīmupendrataḥ || 4 || tāmuṣarbudhapure'pi tajjanā lokakīlapariśīlitākṛtim | devanāthamukhatṛptikāraṇaṃ ke'pi hanta rucimityupāsate || 5 || tāmimāṃ saniyamairyamairbhajan dharmarāḍapi niyāmayatyadaḥ | astaśaṅkarasamastadurbhayo durnayena na jitaḥ sadorjitaḥ || 6 || īśvarīṃ trijagataḥ svarakṣikāṃ sarvadevakṛtavairaśaṅkitaḥ | rakṣasāṃ gaṇa udāravibhramāṃ sevate'pi satataṃ saparyayā || 7 || p. 95) sattvatattvavidito vinetṛtāṃ netravānapi jaḍādhipaḥ śivām | bhūṣayatyatularatnarāśibhiḥ saṃskṛtairnavanavai raseśvarīm || 8 || prāṇināṃ satatajīvasākṣiṇīṃ prāṇaśaktimudayatsadāgatiḥ | vāhayatyamalagandhavāhanastāṃ sa ko'pi nijasiṃhavāhane || 9 || yakṣiṇīprabhumadhīnarūpiṇīṃ yakṣarāḍapi nidhīśvaraḥ śivām | rājarājapadavīmapi śritastarpayatyanidhanaṃ dhanārpaṇaiḥ || 10 || kālakāmadamanakṣamairapi bhairavaistripurabhairavīravaiḥ | toṣyate sanigamāgamāgamaiḥ saiva kāpi kṛtakṛtyatāṃ gataiḥ || 11 || tāṃ kumārajananīṃ kumārikāṃ saṃsmaran nijakumārarūpabhṛt | devadevapṛtanāṃ nayannayaṃ kiṃ kumārayati naiva ṣaṇmukhaḥ || 12 || pūrvadevanivaho'pi tāmimāṃ nirviśeṣaviṣayasthitiḥ smaran | kāmyarūpaparicāyako'karot kauśikaṃ hatapadaṃ na kauśikam || 13 || tāṃ samādhiṣu hatāsamādhayaḥ sannidhāviva vilokayantyaho | luptalokakavilokalokadhīvibhramāḥ sanakamukhyayoginaḥ || 14 || martyamatra mṛtajīvanādyayā vidyayāmarakalāmapi kṣamau | netumastakalikālakalpanāmaśvinau praṇamato raseśvarīm || 15 || viśvato'pi viniveśya saṃvidaṃ viśvanāthadayitāpadorhṛtām | viśvanāmakadivaukaso gatā viśvatoṣamadhiviśvapūjitāḥ || 16 || vāsavena vasunāpi vāsite maulivāsimaṇikāntivāsanaiḥ | vāsayanti vasanairadaḥpade cetasīha vasavo'pyavāsane || 17 || p. 96) grāmamadhyamupanīya mūrcchitaiḥ sasvarairamaragāthakairiyam | gīyate tadapadānasuprathairnāmabhiḥ pratipadaṃ kṛtārcanaiḥ || 18 || tāṃ vidanti paravidyayādyayā hṛdyayā sahajayānavadyayā | sadya eva citagadyapadyayā taddharā rahitajāḍyavedanāḥ || 19 || vādanādamanu gītamapyanu rāgasāgaranirargalottaram | ādṛtā gatigataṃ tridhā layaṃ toṣayantyamaranartakā imām || 20 || sādhyasiddhakalanātigāminīṃ rādhayat paramaśambhukāminīm | sādhyayūthamabhisādhayatyadovedanāya hṛdaye susaṃvidam || 21 || siddhiyūthaparicāyacañcuraḥ siddhyasiddhyatigasiddhisādhinīm | siddhasaṅgha upadhāvituṃ vidaṃ tāmimāṃ prayatate samādhiṣu || 22 || apsarobhiraniśaṃ rasāpsaromūrtibhirlalitalāsyanarmabhiḥ | hāvabhāvacaturābhirīśvarī toṣyate'pi rasarājarājitā || 23 || guhyaguhyaviṣayāṃ viśeṣaṇairgūhitaprakṛtacintanādṛtām | guhyakā api nigūhayanti tāṃ hṛdguhāgahanagehakoṭare || 24 || yakṣakardamavilepanādiva kālikāmakhilakālakālikām | yakṣakāḥ sakalarakṣikāmimāṃ rakṣayanti hṛdaye sadā smṛteḥ || 25 || bhūtabhūtivibhavāṃ bhavābhavāṃ bhūtabhavyabhavadudbhidābhidam | bhūtanāyakavibhūtimīśvarīṃ bhūtayūthamiha bhāvayatyamūm || 26 || bodhatarjitajagatpiśācikāṃ yācamānajanayācanāpahām | añcayanti vicite piśācakrāstāṃ svacetasi citaṃ kathañcana || 27 || p. 97) nirguṇāṃ guṇagaṇairalaṅkṛtāṃ gauṇatātigagaṇādhipā gaṇāḥ | gauṇatatparakṛtaprathāyutaistāṃ sadaiva gaṇayanti nāmabhiḥ || 28 || tāṃ dhruveṇa paricintayan dhruvāṃ sudhruve pathi gato'pi nirdravaḥ | nirdhruvaṃ jagadidaṃ vilokayan kiṃ dhruvatvamagamanna sa dhruvaḥ || 29 || sāmabhirvimalanāmanāmitairvāmakāmadamanāḥ svakāmadām | kāmyadhāmagamanāḥ samāgamāṃ rāmayanti munayo'pi sapta tām || 30 || nigrahe'pi jagatāmanugrahe tāṃ gṛhītavihitagrahā grahāḥ | vigrahe pathi cidātmavigrahāṃ grāhayanti ca navaṃ navaṃ navam || 31 || tāṃ śanaiścara imāṃ śanaiḥ śanairdūṣaṇena vikalaiḥ subhūṣaṇaiḥ | darśanairabhicinoti cetasā prāptalokaparalokadarśanaiḥ || 32 || pūrvadevaparivañcanāñcitaśāstranistrapitadevanāyakaḥ | gauravaṃ guruṣu gūrayan gurustāṃ gṛṇāti trijagadguruṃ gurum || 33 || maṅgalo galitagālyamaṅgalo maṅgale prathamapūjyatāmitaḥ | pūjayatyuditasarvamaṅgalāmaṅgalagnaśivasarvamaṅgalām || 34 || bhāskaraśca nijalokabhāsito bhāsitākhilajagattrayīṃ śivām | bhāsayan mukuṭabhāsibhiḥ pade ratnarāśibhirimāṃ bhajatyaram || 35 || kāvyakauśalakalākṛdekalaḥ śrautamārgaparidhānacāturīm | āśritaḥ paramaśaktisaktadhīstāṃ kaviśca kavayatyanargalam || 36 || saumya eva guṇato'pi sarvadā na grahā iva śubhādi bhāvayan | nirṇayena sa budho'ta udbudhāṃ saumya īśvaritamāṃ bhajatyalam || 37 || p. 98) candramā avirataṃ sudhābhṛtāṃ candrikāṃ pathi pathi prasārayan | arcati prabhumudāravibhramāmutpalaiḥ svayamimāṃ vikāsitaiḥ || 38 || tigmabhānuhimabhānutarjano varjitānyabhapatikramārjanaḥ | svargabhānurapi pucchamūrcchito vyāptabhānumiha bhāvayatyamūm || 39 || kumbhasambhavamuniḥ sudakṣiṇo dakṣiṇāṃ diśamupāśritaḥ sthiram | dakṣamanyudamanīmaṇīyasā cetasā smarati bodhadakṣiṇām || 40 || puṇyakarmacitanāmadhāmabhiḥ sadguṇaiḥ surabhimeva nirguṇām | antarikṣagajanā namanti tāṃ saṃjñayā surabhilokamukhyayā || 41 || vāyuvegagatayo'pi khecarāḥ svasvabhāvaparibhāvukāmimām | bījayanti nijapakṣasañcayaiḥ khecareśvaritamāṃ sucāmaraiḥ || 42 || mānavāśca bhuvi sattvamānino mānanīyamahasaṃ manīṣiṇaḥ | tāṃ namanti pṛthagāttamānadāṃ kutra kutra ca nijeṣṭadevatām || 43 || bhūdhṛtatvaviditāśca bhūtale śeṣamukhyajanatā janeśvarīm | saṃgṛṇanti vinimeṣadarśanāḥ śeṣaśeṣaviṣayāṃ viśeṣaṇaiḥ || 44 || itthamatra parameśvarīmimāṃ prāṇinaḥ paramabhaktisaktayaḥ | pūjayanti japahomatarpaṇairbhūritantravihitairhitaistataiḥ || 45 || stotrarājamimamākalayya sā lokalakṣaṇavilakṣaṇaṃ mayā | spaṣṭamāśu vihitaṃ gurukramādāviveśa kila māṃ mudaṃ gatā || 46 || tatprabhṛtyanavamaṃ kṣamaṃ samaṃ prāptamīśvaratarāspadaṃ mayā | yena kartumapi hartumanyathā kartumetadakhilaṃ kṣamo'smyaho || 47 || so'hamasmyaṇuraṇīyasāṃ mahāñjyāyasāmapi garīyasāṃ guruḥ | prāṇato'pi ca laghuḥ sthavīyasāṃ susthiraḥ sakalakāmyakāmadaḥ || 48 || p. 99) īśitāsmi vaśitābhyalaṅkṛtaḥ prāptagamyapadadānadakṣiṇaḥ | sarvamātmakalayā vibhāvayan bhāvameṣa bhava udbhavābhavaḥ || 49 || saccidadvayasukhormidharmavānūrmimuktamahimā svatantrayā | etayonmiṣitasammukhīnayā tattadabhyaracayaṃ carācaram || 50 || bindumāvirupakṛtya bījataḥ saṅgamayya tadidaṃ punardvayam | rekhayākhilapuṭatrisaṃjñayā varṇaśabdapadavākyatā tataḥ || 51 || tatsamūhamadhikṛtya susmṛtaṃ tāni tānyaracayaṃ sudarśanaḥ | darśanāni hatadṛśyadṛktayā śabdasarga iti nirmito mayā || 52 || unmimeṣa paraśaktirāditastatsadāśiva itaḥ svavidyayā | īśvaratvamagamat tridhādyutiṃ tatsvaśaktivivṛtaṃ trikṛtyakṛt || 53 || māyayā niyatikālarāgitātatkalākalitayāpi vidyayā | kañcukairiva vṛtaḥ sa pauruṣīmāgataḥ prakṛtimutkṛtāṃ guṇaiḥ || 54 || khyāta eṣa kila jīvasaṃjñayā cittabuddhihṛdahaṃkṛtaiḥ kriyāḥ | āntarīrviracayan bahistathā śabditādiguṇibhirdaśendriyaiḥ || 55 || tadguṇebhya udabhūd vibhūtaye pañcabhūtakalanā tato jagat | ākarā api jarāyumaulayastatra bhānti pṛthagīśvarecchayā || 56 || taccaturdaśavidhaṃ caturdaśairāvṛtaṃ bhuvanarāśibhiḥ pṛthak | bhūtayūthamabhibhāti bhāsito'pyarthasarga iti śaktito mayā || 57 || tāmimāṃ samavalambya nirmitaṃ viśvamitthamatigahvaraṃ mayā | vedmi tāṃ sakalakāraṇaṃ śivāṃ pūjayāmi ca japāmi bhāvayan || 58 || p. 100) nandikeśvara parāparāmimāṃ śaktimeva madanugrahāspadam | ākhyayācitasahasrasaṃkhyayā stotratāṃ gamitayābhinaumi tām || 59 || ityudīrya virataṃ maheśvaraṃ taṃ carācaraguruṃ vibhuṃ punaḥ | sa praṇamya śirasā kṛtāñjalirnandikeśvara uvāca vākpatiḥ || 60 || devadeva parameśa śaṅkara lokanātha bhagavan namo'stu te | dāsadāsapadavīṃ gate mayi saṃprasīda bhavadekasaṃśraye || 61 || no vidherna nṛharerharerna vā netarasya ca kadāpi kutracit | ādṛto'smi śaraṇaṃ tvadekakaprītibhaktiriti dhārṣṭyamārabhe || 62 || kṣamyatāmidamudīryatāṃ ca tatstotrametadamareśadurlabham | nādya yāvadadhikāmitaṃ mayā nārthanādiraphalatvamarhati || 63 || yadyapi prabhurahasyamadbhutaṃ śrotumicchati mano hi māmakam | yadyavācyamapi tattathāpi me vācyameva dayayā dayāśrayaiḥ || 64 || ced vadanti vibhavo na guhyatāṃ yātametadapi tat kva yāmyaho | janma yāvadabhirādhayañchivaṃ rādhanā hi parasiddhisādhanī || 65 || vāditā guruvarairmaheśvarairnārhatīti yadi nītirastyapi | tāṃ carettadapi tattvamapyanu hyanyathā bhavati nirṇayaḥ kutaḥ || 66 || tad vidhāya karuṇāmanuttarāṃ preṣyabhāvamapi me vicintya tam | svāmitāmapi nijāṃ staveśvaraṃ vaktumarhasi vibho prabhāviṇam || 67 || bhairavaṃ vapuravekṣya te'pyaho praśna eṣa viṣaye pare muhuḥ | yadvidhīyata idaṃ na yujyate hyuttamāya vijayo mṛtiḥ same || 68 || prāgapi pratimuhuḥ prabhusmṛterutkamāsa[sta] mama tatra mānasam | adya tu śrutamahānubhāvato bhūya eva paritaḥ samunmiṣat || 69 || p. 101) yat kumāragaṇapādimairapi na śrutaṃ suravaraistadeva cet | procyate mayi mama prasiddhatāṃ yāti bhaktirapi te dayā tadā || 70 || kevalaṃ na mayi te dayāpyasau kintu bhaktajanatāmapi prati | tvanmukhodgatamimaṃ vicintya yat ko na nauti navarājamadbhutam || 71 || vedyate hi vibhucittamapyamuṃ netumudgatamiha prasiddhatām | adya yāvadapi yanna vānyathā pṛṣṭamadya tu kathaṃ na pṛcchyatām || 72 || itthametadakhilaṃ vivicyatāṃ procyatāṃ ca navarāḍanuttaraḥ | yanna deyamapi tad dayādhanairdīyate kimu na pādasevine || 73 || itthamasya vacanaiḥ prabhuprabhurnirvṛtaḥ savinayairnayasthiraiḥ | yogyatāmapi vivicya sacchrutau smāha kiṃ na sulabhaṃ sadāśrayāt || 74 || nandikeśvara purāpyabhūd bhavān dvārago rahasi dṛṣṭadiṣṭavān | tatphalaṃ pariṇataṃ tvidaṃ matiryad viśeṣaviṣaye'nuyoginī || 75 || nānuyoktumabhavan kṣamāḥ pare ke'pyadaḥ stavavaraṃ varasthiram | kairapīdamanuyuktamīritaṃ no mayāpi samayaprathāvidā || 76 || tvaṃ tu kevalamananyasaṃśrayastyaktasarvakalanaśca māṃ prati | janma yāvadadhikādhikaṃ bhajan pātratāmata ito'si tacchrutau || 77 || pūrvameva tapasā'smi toṣito divyavarṣasukṛtena bhūyasā | tatphalaṃ hi tava hastagaṃ yato dvārago'si satataṃ rahasyapi || 78 || īhate na kataraḥ paraḥ surastatpadaṃ tvayi hi yatparaṃ sthiram | kaḥ śive prayatate na vā nije kasya cittavidhireti pūrṇatām || 79 || tatpadasthitiphalaṃ tvidaṃ tava paprathe yadanuyogamācaraḥ | kutracit susamaye'tra me'pi yad vāci ghūrṇitamaterivādaraḥ || 80 || p. 102) satyameva niyato'si matpriyaḥ sarvato'pi paripṛṣṭa eva yat | mattavatparamaraṃ staveśvaraṃ svātiguhyamapi bāhyamācaram || 81 || adya yāvadabhavo bahirbhave kevalaṃ rahasi me'dhikāravān | adya tu śrutamahānubhāvavāgāntare'pi parame'si ko'pyaho || 82 || yātyatīva vivṛtaṃ mayā hyadaḥ stotramatra kimu na prasiddhatām | tatra vṛttamapi te sadāhvayaṃ ko na nauti sakalopakārakam || 83 || nandikeśvara taditthamudgataṃ stotrarājamimamadbhutaṃ śṛṇu | taṃ niśamya tadanugrahārthiṣu tvaṃ tathā prathaya mad yathādhyagāḥ || 84 || stotrarāḍayamanuttarottaro nāmabhirdaśaśataiḥ sukāmadaḥ | smārya eṣa parijapya eṣa vā pāṭhya eṣa havanīya eṣa ca || 85 || dhyānapāṭhajapahomatarpaṇaiḥ so'sya siddhinivaho na dūrataḥ | durgayogapadavīṃ parāmapi yaḥ prayāturapi labdhisaṃśaye || 86 || yatprayātakalanaḥ svamīśvaraṃ prākṛto'pyavamatānyasaṃkathaḥ | manyate dvividha eṣa so'dhyayādasya bhoganivahaḥ kiyāniva || 87 || kintu yadgata ito nivartate naiva bhūya iha vāsti yanmayaḥ | sāpi mokṣavivṛtiḥ suharṣabhūradhyayādikavaśā'vaśā bhavet || 88 || vidhāya śuddhiṃ trividhāṃ pratiṣṭhāmapi prayuktottamajīvaghoṣaḥ | nyāsaikyabhūṣaḥ smṛtimāṃstrikālaṃ paṭhedimaṃ pratyayataḥ prage vā || 89 || etatstotraṃ śrutimadhigataṃ smāryarūpaṃ smṛtīnāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ ca prathamaviṣayaṃ jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekam | sāhityānāṃ gatamatirasoddhāratāmādiśakteḥ pūjaṃ pūjaṃ praṇamati na kaḥ sārasarvasvabhūtam || 90 || p. 103) svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | tatkāvye śivaśaktipūrvakavilāsānūddhṛte saṃbhṛte śaktyaṅkena vilāsanāmni mahitā bhaktirgatā pañcamī || 91 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryaśrīsāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse pañcamī bhaktiḥ || 5 || ṣaṣṭhī bhaktiḥ stotreśe'smin munirahamahantāparāmarśahetu- śchando'nuṣṭup kathitamakathā devatā sādiśaktiḥ | nānāsiddhau bhavati viniyogaścaturdhā prasiddhe puṃbhāve vā smṛtijapahutādhyetṛtātarpaṇeṣu || 1 || śambhuścakre yāni nāmāni devadevyāḥ spaṣṭaṃ pūrvamuddeśapūrvam | sāhibkaulastāni bhaktyekavaśyo vṛttairarthaṃ lakṣayadbhirbabandha || 2 || viṣṇumāyābhidhe siddhasarasvatyapi varṇite | paryāyeṇeha ṣaṣṭhyā ca taruṇākhyopapāditā || 3 || kvāpi kvāpyanyanāmāni vigrahāntaritāni ca | varṇitāni na dūṣyāṇi tānyudbhāvanayā svayam || 4 || nirābhāso'pyādāvahamiti samābhāsya vividhaiḥ svaśaṅkāṅkairbhāvaṃ svamiva malinairyojayati yaḥ | pratīpaṃ prajñānātpunarapi tamevādbhutamayaṃ smaratyekaṃ sadyaḥ kimapi ca cidātmaiṣa jayati || 5 || p. 105) niścetyāpi vicetyabhāvakalanābhāsasvarūpeva yā yaikāpyeva mateṣu bhūriṣu paraṃ nānākhyayā śrūyate | yā janmādividhau vibhurvimalabhā asyātmatantrā parā saiṣā kācidakhaṇḍaharṣavibhavā cit sphūrjatāt svatviṣā || 6 || paramatulamanantaṃ bodhayatyātmabhāvaṃ viracayati ca sadyo mṛtyucintāpahāram | rasayati rasarājaṃ sarvataḥ pūrṇapūrṇaṃ mama matiratha caivaṃ śaktināmnāṃ vilāsaḥ || 7 || śṛṅgārī svamatau hasañ janagatiṃ bhakteṣu kāruṇyavān vīro'haṅkṛtipātane bhramatatau raudro manaḥkarmaṇām | bhīterheturasajjugupsanaparaḥ sarvaikyalīlādbhutaḥ sāhibkaularaseśvaro vijayate śāntātmatābhāsvaraḥ || 8 || anapihitabhāvabodhāṃ nānākāmādhikāmitāṃ vibudhaiḥ | abhinavarasarājīṃ tāṃ parādividyeśvarīṃ vande || 9 || mahāvidyā || 1 || parā yā cidrūpā sphuritavibhavāntaḥ smṛtavatī bahu syāmityekā tadanu tanute tatsamamidam | vicitraṃ śuddhādhvaprabhṛtimativiśrāmamabhidā mahāvidyā'nādyā viśadasukhade yacchatu pade || 10 || jaganmātā || 2 || prasūte hūtena pratiniyatarūpeṇa ca parā nirūpyaṃ cidrūpā jagadagamayaṃ niṣparicayam | p. 106) prapañcaṃ yā svacchā muhuriha gṛṇantaṃ jhagiti māṃ jaganmātā pātājjagadaghanipātād bhagavatī || 11 || mahālakṣmīḥ || 3 || sa bhikṣutvaṃ dikṣu śrayati nahi yatsaṃśrayavaśāt praśāstā daityānāṃ patirapi ca patyurbhavati yā | hṛdi sthityā nityaṃ viracayatu daurgatyamabhito mahālakṣmīḥ sā no lalitaphalitā durgatitateḥ || 12 || śivapriyā || 4 || yadāsakto naktandinaminapadaṃ tatsuvipadaṃ viditvā dattvāḍhyaṃ sa śiva itarebhyaḥ svayamalam | śmaśāne niḥśūnye vasati ca paraṃ nandati śiva- priyā dhyeyā deyāt sahajanijabhaktiśriyamiyam || 13 || viṣṇumāyā || 5 || vinirmāya sphāyatsahajanijatantratvavibhavā- daho mohaṃ dhatte svayamapi yayedaṃ śritagatiḥ | sa viṣṇuścāpyātmā vitatamitamātṛbhramamayā- jjanaṃ viṣṇormāyā paramaramapāyādavatu sā || 14 || śubhā || 6 || śubhatvaṃ duḥśobhe bhavati ca bhave mohavibhave yadīyād durdhyeyādapi parakṛpāpātasulabhāt | p. 107) viśokādālokāt prathitavitatālaukikadhiyāṃ śubhā śubhraṃ vibhraṃśitakalimalaṃ śaṃ vitaratāt || 15 || śāntā || 7 || nitāntaṃ duḥśānto bhajati vijitaścittaturago yadāśrityā hitvā bhramamimamamībhiḥ sukṛtibhiḥ | nivṛttiṃ duvṛttaḥ sakalamaladāyāḥ svadayayā sthitiṃ śāntā dattāṃ satatamamitā sātmani samām || 16 || siddhā || 8 || prakāśyaikyāt siddhiṃ ghaṭayati cidātmā ghaṭayituṃ na tatsvenāsiddhaḥ kathamatha jaḍo yatra paritaḥ | vikalpairyā naddhā kathamapi na naddhāpi bhavati prasiddhā siddhā sā nirupadhi susiddhiṃ vitaratāt || 17 || siddhasarasvatī || 9 || guroḥ śikṣābhikṣāṃ vadanasadanācchāstramapi yā vinā śiṣyatvaṃ vā samudayata ānandalaharī | samiddhā siddhaiḥ sā viditagaditā nityamiha ta- tsarasvatyambā māṃ rasayatu rasajñaiḥ surasitā || 18 || kṣamā || 10 || yadālambād bādhā bhavati na sadā durjanabhuja- ṅgamāt kṣāmā spardhā bhavati ca nibaddhā matihataiḥ | satāṃ bhātā samyag hṛdayadivi sadbodhaviśadā kṣamā kāmaṃ sā māmavatu paśuparṣatparigateḥ || 19 || p. 108) kāntiḥ || 11 || anaṅgaḥ sadbhaṅgaiḥ kusumasamayāmātyamabalā- balo'pīpsuḥ puṣpaiḥ pratihitamahāstro ratirataḥ | yadāsaṅgād gaṅgādharamapi parikṣobhamanayat svakāntiṃ sā kāntirvitaratu jaganmohaviṣayām || 20 || prabhā || 12 || yadālokāt stokādapi sapadi jantoḥ padi padi paraṃ yasmin kasminnapi bhavati hāheti mukhagam | yayā muktaṃ yuktaṃ racayati ruciṃ naiva kimapi prabhā sābhāmābhāsayatu kutukāt kāmapi samām || 21 || jyotsnā || 13 || yayā glaurapyānandayati nikhilaṃ lokamudito vipattāpaṃ hitvā śrayati ca yataḥ śītalasukham | janaḥ sā nastrāṇaṃ pratikṛtimatītākṛtimatāṃ bhava jyotsnā kṛtsnā timirasamare durgatikare || 22 || pārvatī || 14 || samakṣaṃ dakṣeṇānavasaramavajñāpitatayā- vatāraṃ yā tāraṃ girivaranikāyye kṛtavatī | susūtraṃ tadgotraṃ samanayadanantāṃ prathitatāṃ kṛpāṃ pārvatyeṣā diśatu sudaśāvāptisaphalām || 23 || p. 109) sarvamaṅgalā || 15 || vibhānāt satpadaprāptyai yaddhyānānmaṅgalaṃ param | bhavet sarvatra sā jīyād bhavānī sarvamaṅgalā || 24 || hiṅgulā || 16 || niṣaṇṇā ṣaṇṇāmapyupari kaṭakānāmaghavatā- magamyā yā kāmyā śubhavibhavasāraikyaviduṣām | śubhāṅgī niḥsaṅgīkṛtanijapadā kāpi kila hi- ṅgulā bālā kālāntakahitatamā māmavatu sā || 25 || caṇḍikā * || 17 || sunāṭyoddordaṇḍatruṭitaviyadāsaṃskhaladuḍu- sphuratpuṣpaiḥ kīrṇeva suravarapūgairagasukhaiḥ | surārīṇāṃ hatyā samarasamaye sā sapadi ca- ṇḍikā caṇḍā vadhyādapadavipadaṃ durgadapadām || 26 || dāntā || 18 || kṛpākrānto dānto bhavati bhavabhogādatihatāt parasyā yasyā duṣkapaṭaghaṭanīyādrasarasāt | p. 110) sudustyājyāccāpi prathayatu pare dhāmani manaḥ- suviśrāntiṃ dāntā kṛtakṛtakaharṣāvṛtihatiḥ || 27 || padmā || 19 || svapuṇyānāṃ pākāt kamalamamalaṃ yā kṛtavatī yaterbhītivyājānna bhajati tadādyasthiratayā | jagatsūcyaṃ vācyaṃ saśamasuṣamaṃ hṛtkamalajaṃ padaṃ padmā padmodbhavamukhanutā sā racayatām || 28 || lakṣmīḥ || 20 || yadālambāt saṃbhāṣaṇamapi jano doṣaguṇibhi- rnaraiḥ sākaṃ pākaṃ natanu manute satkṛtitateḥ | sadāhlādāmṛddhiṃ racayatu śuciṃ sā navanavāṃ parā lakṣmīrhārākalitakucabhārālasagatiḥ || 29 || haripriyā || 21 || kriyāḥ kṛtvāpi yaiścittaṃ jitaṃ nāptaṃ hitaṃ ca te | haripriyādayāpūrṇakaṭākṣānīkṣitāḥ kila || 30 || tripurā || 22 || tripureti śivāṃ dhyāyan yadasmyānandaghūrṇitaḥ | tripureśvaratāṃ jāne tanmatto nātiricyate || 31 || nandinī || 23 || yaddayādhigatasundarendirānandito hasati vā purandaram | naikakaṣṭakṛtamandiraṃ divi nandinīti gaditaikyavardhinī || 32 || p. 111) nandā || 24 || nānandaṃ nandanodyānavihāre manute'tanu | nandābhaktisudhāsiktacittaḥ kṛttapunarbhavaḥ || 33 || sunandā || 25 || nandanādyātmabhāvena khinnaḥ kṣaṇavināśinā | sunandetyabhinandya tvāṃ bhūto'smi vigatajvaraḥ || 34 || suravanditā || 26 || surāṃ hṛtvāsurāñ jitvā vipañcīsvaranādinī | surān yā nandayāmāsa saiva tvaṃ suravanditā || 35 || yajñavidyā || 27 || dhyāyaṃstāṃ yajñavidyeti cidagnāvindriyāhutīḥ | yajati prāṇayajñādyaiḥ ko'pi naipuṇyapuṇyabhāk || 36 || mahāmāyā || 28 || eko'pi yāmadhiṣṭhāya sākṣī traiśvaryalīlayā | sṛṣṭyādi racayatyeṣā mahāmāyeti gīyate || 37 || vedamātā || 29 || oṃkāramātṛkaṃ vedaṃ yā nirvedavate stutā | prāhiṇod brahmaṇe tuṣṭā vedamātā jayatyasau || 38 || sudhā || 30 || yadāsvādāt parabrahmabodhāsvādaṃ ca manvate | vighnamevāmarā bhaktyā sudhā sā'svādyatāṃ budhāḥ || 39 || p. 112) dhṛtiḥ || 31 || yamād bhramāt klamāt kāmānnāpyujjhati guṇaṃ matiḥ | kṛtināṃ svaṃ yadāśrityā dhṛtirlabhyā kathaṃ calaiḥ || 40 || prītiḥ || 32 || padmasūryādayo bandhubhāve jātvapi durghaṭe | saṃyojitā yayā kāpi prītiḥ kīrtiṃ parāṃ gatā || 41 || prathā || 33 || mataṃ prathitavadbhiśca śakyate na pṛthak pṛthak | yāpahnotuṃ svayaṃbhātā prathā siddhā kva naiva sā || 42 || prasiddhā || 34 || pṛthak pṛthak svalīlāyai sphurantyapi digādiṣu | nijaikavapuṣaiveha prasiddhā siddhidāstu naḥ || 43 || mṛḍānī || 35 || ugro bhīmo'pi yannāmnā mṛḍa ityāgataḥ parām | kīrtiṃ sarvatra tannūnaṃ mṛḍānīsaṅgagauravam || 44 || vindhyavāsinī || 36 || gajārūḍhā nijāvandhyasvācchandyānandasundarī | abandhuraṃ sudurbandhaṃ chindhi tvaṃ vindhyavāsinī || 45 || siddhavidyā || 37 || antarvannirupādānaṃ siddhavidyāpi bāhyataḥ | viśvavaicitryanirmāṇaheturjayati sā parā || 46 || p. 113) mahāśaktiḥ || 38 || nirbhitti nirupādānamasad sadvat prakāśayet | idaṃ kathaṃ mahāśaktisaktiḥ paśupatirna cet || 47 || pṛthvī || 39 || bījānāmapi yā bījamekaṃ naikatayāntare | saṃyojayatyaho seyaṃ pṛthvī jagati gīyase || 48 || nāradasevitā || 40 || kalerekanidānaṃ ca satyavāktvaprathāṃ gataḥ | brahmaputraḥ sa yadbhaktyā sā tvaṃ nāradasevitā || 49 || puruhūtapriyā || 41 || prastotuṃ śakyate kena puruhūtapriyādayā | yadbhaktalālanāyāgādapi viṣṇurupendratām || 50 || kāntā || 42 || na vilokya jano mano'paratra prabhavennetumapi kṣaṇaṃ śivāṃ yām | kṛtaduṣkṛtahānirastu kāntā kṛtināṃ śāntahṛdāṃ sadā samantāt || 51 || kāminī || 43 || aparātmavibodhakṛt tamo'ho tanute dṛṣṭatayaiva yāminīva | kṛtakālakarāladoṣaśāntirmatimadbhiḥ kaliteha kāminīyam || 52 || padmalocanā || 44 || kimu roṣaviśeṣadūṣiteyaṃ kimu saubhāgyamadābhibhūṣitā vā | iti vīkṣya yadīkṣaṇe harāntarvicikitsāvatu padmalocanā sā || 53 || p. 114) prahlādinī || 45 || tyājyaṃ ca rājyaṃ sudhiyo'tha devasevārhatā cātihatāpi yogaḥ | rogo vinā yadbhajanaṃ janasya prahlādinī hlādayatāṃ hṛdeṣā || 54 || mahāmātā || 46 || yadaṃśaguṇajānāṃ ca tridevānāṃ jagattraye | mahattvaṃ prathitaṃ mānyā mahāmātā na kasya sā || 55 || durgā || 47 || ekābalā bālamarālayānā yā durgamaṃ saṃgamamānināya | samaṃ yamenātigatārthanāmā bhakteṣu sā me jayadāstu durgā || 56 || durgatināśinī || 48 || kṣamāsamā vṛddhimatī ca buddhiryayā prasiddhiṃ labhate na jātu | tāṃ durgatiṃ yā harati kṣaṇena dhyātaiva sā durgatināśinī tvam || 57 || jvālāmukhī || 49 || kiṃ vordhvataḥ kiṃ parito nvadhastājjāteti nirṇetumaśakyarūpā | jājvalyamānāvirataṃ dadātu jvālāmukhī mukhyatamāṃ vibhūtim || 58 || sugotrā || 50 || taptvā tapo'nantasamā na labhyaṃ yattannirādhi svapadaṃ dadāti | japtaiva yā taptasuvarṇavarṇā śriye'stu sā stotrakṛtaḥ sugotrā || 59 || p. 115) jyotiḥ || 51 || vyomnaiva kiṃ saṃjvalitaṃ nu kiṃ vā jvālāmalā puṣkaratāṃ gateti | paśyanti yāṃ vismayino'nubhūtyā sā sarvato jyotirihāstu bhūtyai || 60 || kumudahāsinī || 52 || mūrdhniṃ kiṃ sa vidhuḥ pūrṇa iti saṃśayito haraḥ | yaddhāsād hastamādhatte sā tvaṃ kumudahāsinī || 61 || durgamā || 53 || vinā jalāderapi durgamatra sudurgamā durjanavaryapūgaiḥ | yā durbhave duṣkṛtaje nirante gamāgamārtiṃ hara durgamā tvam || 62 || durlabhā || 54 || sarvāpi sarvatra gatāpi sārvā vimarśanīyāpi sadaiva sarvaiḥ | apūrvarūpāhatapūrvabhāvā citraṃ kathaṃ pārvati durlabhāsi || 63 || vidyā || 55 || dṛṣṭvā vidhuṃ vyāttamukhāścakorā iveha sarve na kathaṃ bhaveyuḥ | tadvāksudhāsvādanalubdhacittā ādyā prasannā kila yasya vidyā || 64 || svargatiḥ || 56 || yallobhasaṃkṣobhitacittavṛttiḥ sudurlabhaṃ mānavadehamenam | saṃkhye samaṅgīkurute vihātuṃ sā svargatistvaṃ bhavatād gatirnaḥ || 65 || puravāsinī || 57 || rakṣāvidhānāya purā purāṇāṃ pratyekamekāpi bhidāṃ nināya | yataḥ parā'sāvadhidaivataṃ svaṃ tataḥ prasiddhā puravāsinīti || 66 || p. 116) aparṇā || 58 || avarṇyavarṇātmasamāptavarṇā suvarṇavarṇā kṛtanaikavarṇā | priyādivarṇā paramādivarṇā jayatyaparṇā karatarṇaparṇā || 67 || śāmbarī māyā || 59 || citrendrajālaṃ tanute'dvaite dvaitaṃ ca tatra tat | yā śivā śāmbarī māyā sā jīyāt kāpi kevalā || 68 || madirā || 60 || yā cintitaiva tanute kṛtināmamanda- svānandasundaramabandhanamatra cittam | sālaukikīha madirā kathamajñalokaiḥ śokāturaiḥ pariniṣevitumasti śakyā || 69 || mṛduhāsinī || 61 || māṭṭahāsena me'stveṣa dhyānāt saṃskhalito bhajan | ityeva kṛpayā jāne sā devī mṛduhāsinī || 70 || kulavāgīśvarī || 62 || itastato bhramārtānāṃ kulavāguddhṛtā yayā | bhaktānāṃ nandanāyāśu kulavāgīśvarīti sā || 71 || nityā || 63 || kāryaṃ hi kāraṇaguṇānuguṇaṃ samasti samyak prasiddhiriti yā tadiyaṃ na satyā | p. 117) nityāpyanityamidamātanute yadeṣā citraikadhāmamahimā himabhānudhāmā || 72 || nityaklinnā || 64 || bījaṃ kadācidapi nīradanīrapūra- klinnaṃ sphuṭatvamupayāti nijāṅkurādyaiḥ | nityaṃ tvidaṃ kathamupodgatamāśu nitya- klinnā na ced bhagavatī jagadekamātā || 73 || kṛśodarī || 65 || saṃsārasaṃhārakarī sadaiva devī śivā tvaṃ yadi vā'bhaviṣyaḥ | sampūritāśā kṛtināṃ tadā syāḥkṛśodarīti prathitā kathaṃ nu || 74 || kāmeśvarī || 66 || kāmeśvarī cāpi kathaṃ na sā tvaṃ niṣkāmamantaḥ kuruṣe kṣaṇena | bhaktasya siktasya parātmabodhapīyūṣadhārānikareṇa devi || 75 || nīlā || 67 || sūryendukoṭipratimāpi devī saṃspardhayevākṛtakaprabhāvā | saiṣaikadā nīlagalasya nīlā bhūtākhilāṅgaiḥ kimu bhaṅgurāṅgī || 76 || bhīruṇḍā || 68 || ugraṃ daṇḍaṃ dūrato vīkṣya daityā brahmāṇḍāntaścāpi bhītyā na śekuḥ | sthātuṃ yasyāḥ krūratārojjvalāyā bhīruṇḍā sā muṇḍahastāvatānnaḥ || 77 || vahnivāsinī || 69 || pratyakṣato havirbhoktuṃ bhaktaiḥ prītyā hutaṃ stutā | yā vahnivāsinī sā naḥ kuryānnirvāsanaṃ manaḥ || 78 || p. 118) lambodarī || 70 || ābhāsitaṃ cāpi bahiryadantarādarśavannojjhati yannivāsam | lambodarīti prathitā tataḥ stādālambanaṃ saṃsṛtidurbhṛgau sā || 79 || mahākālī || 71 || vimugdhaṃ kāmārtaṃ yadamalavapurvīkṣya giriśaṃ kṣapāṃ jānantaṃ taṃ tridaśataṭinī mīlitadṛśam | hasantīvotphenā bhavati bhavadurbhānajanitaṃ mahākālī kālyaṃ haratu dayayā sābhibhajatām || 80 || vidyāvidyeśvarī || 72 || bhātaḥ kadāpi kutrāpi vidyāvidye samaṃ na yat | vidyāvidyeśvarī saikā vidhatte vismitaṃ na kim || 81 || nareśvarī || 73 || nareṣu nārīṣvahatāṃ viditvā svatantratāṃ sarvagatāpi bhūtā | nareśvarī śarmakarī sadā tāmāviṣkarotvātmagatiṃ samantāt || 82 || satyā || 74 || yadadhyāsādasatyo'pi saṃsāro bhāti satyavat | satyeti tāṃ mudā dhyāyan kṛtakṛtyo na ko bhavet || 83 || sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī || 75 || yadbhaktyāvāpya saubhāgyaṃ kāmaḥ kāmaṃ haratyadaḥ | sarvameko'pi sā devī sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī || 84 || p. 119) saṃkarṣaṇī || 76 || karṣantīṃ madhumattacittavihagaṃ durvṛttito dūrato varṣantīṃ kṛtināṃ sudhāsavamayīṃ dhārāṃ parāmantare | ko dhīmā/llabhate paratra paramaṃ harṣaṃ hi saṃkarṣiṇī- tyadhyāyan kṛtaduṣkṛtāhatimamūṃ durmohanirmūlinīm || 85 || nārasiṃhī || 77 || yad bhūtaṃ na kadāpi naiva ca bhavet kutrāpi vā nādhunā tadrūpaṃ prakaṭīcakāra dayayā yasyāḥ parasyā hariḥ | hatvā daityavaraṃ svabhaktamakarot pūrṇapratijñābharaṃ prahlādaṃ ca parā jayatyatitarāṃ sā nārasiṃhī śivā || 86 || vaiṣṇavī || 78 || viṣṇutāṃ sa kathaṃ gacched vāmanākṛtiśobhanaḥ | bhavet parāparā saiva yadi tuṣṭā na vaiṣṇavī || 87 || mahodarī || 79 || devyāsevyā sadā devairyadi satyaṃ mahodarī | tadā bahiḥ kimetannu vicitraṃ citramātanot || 88 || kātyāyanī || 80 || aiśvaryamīśvaro vyaktaṃ naikadhā paryaṇīnamat | yāṃ prāpyaivāstu sā nityaṃ nityā kātyāyanī gatiḥ || 89 || p. 120) campā || 81 || kampaṃ lumpayatānnityaṃ mohodrekabhavaṃ bhave | campūṃ ca sambhṛtāṃ campā prakaṭīkurutāṃ satām || 90 || sarvasampattikāriṇī || 82 || yayānyāḥ sampadastucchāstāmāviṣkurute yataḥ | dhyātaiva sā tato gītā sarvasampattikāriṇī || 91 || nārāyaṇī || 83 || sudurbalo māṇavako badaryāśramaikavāsastrijagatsu bhaktyā | nārāyaṇeti prathitaḥ sa yasyā nārāyaṇī sā kila duṣprameyā || 92 || mahānidrā || 84 || na yān hātuṃ ko'pi prabhavati sudurbhāvaviṣamā vikalpāste nūnaṃ praśamamupayānti kṣaṇamapi | yadāśrityā nityā kṛtakṛtakaharṣāvagaṇanā mahānidrā vidrāvayatu vipadaṃ durgamapadām || 93 || yoganidrā || 85 || yayāpi suptaḥ pratipakṣabhāvaprahāramūrcchāṃ vijahāti sadyaḥ | vaiśadyamātmīyamavāpya hṛdyāṃ siddhiṃ svayoge kuru yoganidrā || 94 || prabhāvatī || 86 || yadagrato jyotirinādi naitat prayogamāyāti yayoḍuyūtham | dine'pi yaddhīnamidaṃ na kiṃcid prabhāvatī sā dadatāṃ nijābhām || 95 || p. 121) prajñāpāramitā || 87 || yā svābhāsavilāsato vidadhatī śailopamaṃ cendriyaṃ jñātuṃ kartumapi kṣamaṃ hariharabrahmādayo'pīśvarāḥ | sarvajñā api yaddayāvirahitā yānti kṣaṇānmūkatāṃ prajñāpāramitāmitāstu nitarāṃ prajñāprasiddhyai satām || 96 || prajñā || 88 || audāryaśauryaprathitān surūpān bhūpāṃśca dīvyatyanivāryacaryaḥ | sa puṇyabhāk kandukavadyadantaḥ prajñā sthitiṃ sandadhatī satīyam || 97 || tārā || 89 || kṛtvāpi saṃjāgaraṇaṃ niśāsu yasyā nirādhāratayā sthitāśca | nāmnaiva sāmyaṃ kathamapyavāpu- stārā mamārādabhiye'stu tārā || 98 || madhumatī || 90 || kiṃ vordhvataḥ kiṃ parito nvadhastāt sravatyadaḥ somamiyaṃ vateti | na śakyate vīravarairvivektuṃ yā rakṣatānmāṃ madhumatyapāyāt || 99 || madhuḥ || 91 || yadbhaktavāṇī madhumādhurīṇāṃ jaitrī manodurmaṣakaṃ śrutaiva | ananyaceṣṭaṃ kurute'pi duḥkhabadhyaṃ budhaiḥ sā madhuratra jīyāt || 100 || p. 122) kṣīrārṇavasudhāhārā || 92 || jarāmaraṇasaṃhārāsuradurmohakāraṇam | kṣīrārṇavasudhāhārā viṣṇurūpāstu me'raṇam || 101 || kālikā || 93 || brahmādyā api pañca muṇḍaviṣayā draṣṭuṃ na śaktā ivā- dhastādeva vahanti yadvahamahākālāḍhyasiṃhāsanam | yadbhakto'pi vihāya kārṣṇyamakhilaṃ yādātmyametyadbhutaṃ dhyānādeva dadātu sā'parimitaṃ nityaṃ balaṃ kālikā || 102 || siṃhavāhinī || 94 || avalokyaiva vṛṣaṃ śritaṃ patiṃ svaṃ capalaṃ bhraṃśanabhītidaṃ kadācit | karuṇākrāntamanā anāmarūpā kimu bhūtā pathi siṃhavāhinī tvam || 103 || oṃkārā || 95 || yanmātrābhyo jñānakarmaikaheturduṣpārārthā sā caturvedyudeti | yāntarnityaṃ dandhvanītīha kācidoṅkāreyaṃ yogisāmrājyadāstu || 104 || vasudhākārā || 96 || mūlādhāre'sti vasudhākārā yā paradevatā | seve tāṃ devadeveśīṃ svatantrāṃ mantramātaram || 105 || p. 123) cetanā || 97 || yadāvaraṇaśaktito vividhavādabaddhādarāḥ sadāpi ca yadātmakā na vidurātmatantryaṃ budhāḥ | tathāpi na kathaṃcanāpi pihitāsti yā taiḥ sadā svadhāmaparicetanā haratu cetanā sā bhidām || 106 || kopanākṛtiḥ || 98 || svabhaktodvejakān duṣṭāneva jāne prati svayam | sadā saumyasvabhāvāpi jātā sā kopanākṛtiḥ || 107 || ardhabindudharā || 99 || yadaṃśajātamapyetanmahattvakhyātamastyaho | ardhabindudharā seyaṃ mīyate kena dhīmatā || 108 || dhārā || 100 || nirādhārākhilādhāro dhārā śaktirbhavatvasau | apārāvārasaṃsārasāroddhāraṇakāraṇam || 109 || śrīkṛṣṇātmaparānubhūtivibhavaḥ śrīkṛṣṇakaulaḥ sutaṃ sāhibkaulamasūta yaṃ ca jananī buddhiḥ prabuddhiḥ satī | tatkāvye kuladevatāhvayagateḥ śrīśārikāyāḥ stavaṃ mantroddhārakamānate svasahajaṃ bhaktī rasāṅkāgamat || 110 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse ṣaṣṭhī bhaktiḥ || 6 || saptamī bhaktiḥ viśvamātā || 101 || ananyabījanikṣepāpekṣaṃ nirmāti yā jagat | viśvamātā svayaṃ bhātā satāṃ cetasi bhāsatām || 1 || kalāvatī || 102 || kalayantī kalayā svayā tridevīṃ trijagat tatkalayāpi satribhāvam | sakalāstatra kalāśca deśakālā- kalitā kālagatiḥ kalāvatī naḥ || 2 || padmāvatī || 103 || padmeśapadmodbhavapadmabandhumukhāśca patpadmarajo'pi yasyāḥ | cinvanta āptā na gatāśca pāraṃ padmāvatī sā mama padmagā stāt || 3 || suvastrā || 104 || digvastrapītavastrādyairarcitāmutra cātra ca | amatrā sā suvastrā me dehavastrātmatāṃ hara || 4 || p. 125) prabuddhā || 105 || yā bodhitā sadguruśāsanena prakāśayatyātmagatiṃ kṣaṇena | jaḍājaḍeṣvastaviśiṣṭabhāvā sā vāñchitaṃ no dadatāṃ prabuddhā || 5 || sarasvatī || 106 || utsvinnādau nirupamakalā bījabindutvamāptā rekhāśleṣaṃ sapadi dadhatī varṇabhāvānuvarṇyā | yedaṃbhāvaṃ śrayati nayati svaṃ vapurvistaraṃ sā tredhā'svādyā vitaratu rasaṃ svaṃ sarasvatyaśeṣam || 6 || kuṇḍāsanā || 107 || jitatridhāmā kṛtatanniveśā yacchobhate darśanalobhahetuḥ | sarvatra sarvaṃ parikāśayantī kuṇḍāsaneti prathitā tadeṣā || 7 || jagaddhātrī || 108 || āvirbhūya yato yasyāṃ tiṣṭhanti kṣaṇabhaṅgurāḥ | api bhāvāścirasyeva jagaddhātrī śriye'stu sā || 8 || buddhamātā || 109 || niṣkleśapāśaḥ śamitākhilāśo yadāśrito buddhamanā anāryaiḥ | anāśritāṃ svātmagatiṃ sameti sā buddhamātā hṛdi bhāsatāṃ naḥ || 9 || jineśvarī || 110 || ināsanaṃ saṃgaṇayaṃstṛṇopamamārādhayan yāṃ vidhṛtājino jinaḥ | sārvajñyamāpad vipadantakāraṇaṃ jineśvarī sā vṛjinaṃ vyapohatām || 10 || p. 126) jinamātā || 111 || līlā kiṃ varṇyate tasyā jinamātāpi yāharat | jinasya jananodbhūtāṃ bhītiṃ nītivicakṣaṇā || 11 || jinendrā || 112 || śāntacittā dayāvittā kāṣāyāmbaradhāriṇī | jinendrāstu śriye nityaṃ nirvairā svairacāriṇī || 12 || śāradā || 113 || yadāptasiddhiḥ sujano jitādhiḥ khyātādividyo vijahātyupādhim | dehādibhāvādhigataṃ dadātu sā śāradā pādatale nivāsam || 13 || haṃsavāhanā || 114 || adhigatya dayāmajo yadīyāṃ śiśuhaṃsābhicaro'pi cāgragāmī | gajarājacarādidevatānāṃ bhavatīyaṃ pathi haṃsavāhanāvyāt || 14 || rājyalakṣmīḥ || 115 || na yairlobhaḥ kadācicca dhyātaste vīkṣya yāmapi | lubhyanti vivaśāḥ sāstu rājyalakṣmīḥ surājyadā || 15 || vaṣaṭkārā || 116 || dhyātvā yāṃ vidhinā hutvā vahniṃ siddhimanuttamām | prāpnuvanti sadādhāro vaṣaṭkārā mamāstu sā || 16 || p. 127) sudhākārā || 117 || yadaśvamedhayajñādyairduṣkaraiḥ prāptisaṃśaye | amaratvaṃ kṣaṇāttat syāt sudhākārānucintanāt || 17 || sudhātmikā || 118 || mohaprahārikā pūrṇasvātmabhāvanakārikā | sudhātmikā jayatyeṣā viśvato viśvadhārikā || 18 || rājanītiḥ || 119 || ekasya sarvataḥ sattā kathaṃ syānmartyadehinaḥ | tadā yadā na tuṣṭā tvaṃ rājanītirbhaveḥ śive || 19 || trayī || 120 || kārye'kārye'pi paṭughaṭanāṃ sa svayambhūśca yasyā arthajñānāt samadhigatavān sacchrutāyā matāyāḥ | yatsajjñaptyā viṣamaviṣayāśīviṣakṣveḍamūrcchā- nāśo'pi syāddharatu duritaṃ vāktrayīśī trayīyam || 20 || vārtā || 121 || yatprasattyā śrutaṃ vastu dṛṣṭavad bhāti yāti ca | yaikasthāpi sudūratvaṃ vārtā sārtiṃ haratviyam || 21 || daṇḍanītiḥ || 122 || akhaṇḍajñaṣaṇḍājñatāṃ khaṇḍayantī patiṃ tadgatiṃ sarvato maṇḍayantī | p. 128) tadājñākaraṃ daṇḍadaṃ bhaṇḍayantī śivā daṇḍanītirbhayaṃ daṇḍayantī || 22 || kriyāvatī || 123 || jīvatvamāsādya śivo'pi puṇyā- puṇyādhikārī bhavati kṣaṇena | yadāśrayāt sābhayadānadakṣā kriyāvatī naḥ priyamātanotu || 23 || sadbhūtiḥ || 124 || upādānaṃ vinā citraṃ svānandavibhavaṃ bhavam | bhāvayantī svabhāvārthakarī sadbhūtirastu vaḥ || 24 || tāriṇī || 125 || guptajñānamaṇiṃ vimohamakaraṃ rāgoragairdustaraṃ tṛṣṇāpeyacalajjalaṃ parivaladdurlobhakūrmākulam | saṃsārābdhimimaṃ taret suviṣamaṃ sāhāyyahīnaḥ kathaṃ dīnastadyadi na tvamātmakṛpayā saṃtāriṇī tāriṇī || 25 || śraddhā || 126 || addhā yadadhyāsavinākṛtasya baddhāpi ca svātmabhuvā na vāṇī | taddhāma saṃbodhayituṃ samarthā śraddhā sadā sā mamadā mamāstu || 26 || p. 129) sadgatiḥ || 127 || asatyasaṃsāragatāśca naivāsatīṃ matiṃ jātu samāśrayante | santo bhajanto bhavatīṃ satīṃ yat saṃkīrtyase sadgatirityatastvam || 27 || satparāyaṇā || 128 || itarāmarasevakāḥ patante suyatā apyavaśāstvadīyabhaktāḥ | natu jātu sadātvadātmakā yat parigītā hyasi satparāyaṇātaḥ || 28 || sindhuḥ || 129 || dharmābdhīnduḥ karmasīmādibindu- rbrāhmasyābdhe rājyasandhukṣahetuḥ | helālokāt kṣāranīrādibandhuḥ sindhuḥ kandurduṣkṛtaidhassu bhūyāt || 29 || mandākinī || 130 || gacchantī madamattacittavihagaṃ paṅguṃ vidhatte kṣaṇād riṅkhantī punaratra riṅkhaṇamukhaṃ hantyudbhavaṃ lolatām | kallolāmaladolinī ca sakalāṃ dṛṣṭā satī yā kramāt sā vṛndārakavanditā haratu no mandākinī mandatām || 30 || gaṅgā || 131 || yānaṅgāriśirovataṃsakalikā dhyātaiva kāmapradā yā vṛddhātmajahastagā pariharatyācāmitā vṛddhatām | p. 130) yā kṛṣṇāṅghritalasthitāpi sumateḥ kārṣṇyāpahā vīkṣitā sā gaṅgāpi karoti citramamalaṃ sarvoparisthaṃ janam || 31 || yamunā || 132 || yamaniyamabhṛto yato'pi bhītā yamabhayamāśu tadeva yadvilokāt | yamabhayaviśadaṃ svayaṃ bhavatyā- mayadamanī yamunā yamatvadāstu || 32 || sarasvatī || 133 || vanasyāvanadā dānādajñānavanapāvakaḥ | nīrabhūrapi sā bhogarasadāstu sarasvatī || 33 || godāvarī || 134 || godātā yattaṭe sadyo gopratigrahavān bhavet | godāvarī jaḍatvaṃ no bodhagobhirvyapohatām || 34 || vipāśā || 135 || pāśabhṛdviṣayo yāpi bhavapāśavināśakṛt | yatastatastatodaughā vipāśeti prakīrtitā || 35 || kāverī || 136 || vīrā yattīrayātāstaralatarataraṅgālivāripravāhād bindūn naivāvahantaṃ satatavahamupāghrāya māyāpravāham | p. 131) chāyārūpaṃ vahanti pratatagatigataṃ jātucit pātu mātā (sātaḥ) kāverī nimnayānā kṣaṇahativibhavānnimnaharṣopayānāt || 36 || śatadrukā || 137 || ekadravaprathāṃ yāti yadālokāt kṣaṇaṃ manaḥ | śatasadbhiḥ kathaṃ gītā sā devīha śatadrukā || 37 || sarayūḥ || 138 || haratvayodhyālokānāṃ citrasadgatisākṣiṇī | sarayūrmānasodbhūtā mānasodbhūtavikriyām || 38 || candrabhāgā || 139 || aho yadabhyāśagatā nagatvaṃ khagāḥ khagatvaṃ ca nagā labhante | rasānurāgā vata candrabhāgā yuṣmān mahābhāgatayā yunaktu || 39 || kauśikī || 140 || yadamalajalabhogādyogisāmrājyamāptvā kuśikakuladineśo brahmamukhyāmareśān | akṛta navabhavatvārambhaṇād vyagracittān vitaratu varakośaṃ kauśikī suprakāśā || 40 || gaṇḍakī || 141 || viṣṇorekaikāvatārodarā yaddevakyādyā varṇanaṃ jātvanantam | saṃprāptāstannaikaviṣṇūdarā sā nityaṃ varṇyā gaṇḍakī syāt kathaṃ nu || 41 || p. 132) śuciḥ || 142 || śucireva bhavābhāvabhāvāhārāpi sarvadā | rucirā'sucirādastu śuciḥ svākāraṇārthakṛt || 42 || narmadā || 143 || somodbhavā somajidambupūrā someśakāmyā samasaumyayānā | sadābhito no draḍhyatvanantā sā narmadā narmasu dakṣiṇatvam || 43 || karmanāśā || 144 || yatprāptaye te munayo'pyanantaṃ tepustapastannacirād yadīyāt | saṃdarśanāt karmakṛto'pi vā syān- naiṣkarmyameṣā kila karmanāśā || 44 || carmaṇvatī || 145 || varmabhūtāsti yā śarmaśastraghāte satāṃ matā | carmaṇvatī sadā bhūyāccarmadṛṣṭiharā tava || 45 || devikā || 146 || akālamaraṇacchedakāraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhava | brahmādikādhikā devī devikā devaviśrutā || 46 || p. 133) vetravatī || 147 || nṛpa ekaḥ kathaṃ sarvādhṛṣyaḥ syād dvāragā na cet | trivetradhāribhirgītā bhaved vetravatī śivā || 47 || vitastā || 148 || kaśmīrabhūmauliramartyatātakīrtisthalī gharmasutaptajīvān | saṃjīvayantyadbhutajīvanasya dhyānādapīyaṃ sukhadā vitastā || 48 || varadā || 149 || sadbhaktavaradābhaktavaradā varadādbhutā | varadeti kathaṃ gītā varadhībhirvareśvarī || 49 || naravāhanā || 150 || narān vahati yā mātā narairyā vohyate hṛdā | naravāhanasaṃślāghyā śriye'stu naravāhanā || 50 || satī || 151 || asatyadehāvataraṃ gatāpi na satsvarūpaṃ vijahāti jātu | yā vaḥ satī sā śataśo dadātu satīṃ matiṃ kevalanirṇayasthām || 51 || pativratā || 152 || pativratā tvaṃ vada nirṇayo'sti vaktuṃ na me sarvamayīśvareśi | patirvrataṃ te'sti kimu tvameva patyurvrataṃ saktahṛdaḥ sadeti || 52 || p. 134) sādhvī || 153 || asādhūnapi sādhutvaṃ ghātenāsādhukarmaṇā | prāpayantyasurāneṣā kācit sādhvī matādbhutā || 53 || sucakṣuḥ || 154 || sadā sucakṣurityasyā devyāḥ syāmagrago yataḥ | cakṣurāptvā paraṃ sarve tena saccakṣuṣaḥ kṛtāḥ || 54 || kuṇḍavāsinī || 155 || yāgnīndusūryakuṇḍeṣu vasantyapi satāṃ hṛdi | soṣmatvaśāntiṃ kurute kācit sā kuṇḍavāsinī || 55 || ekacakṣuḥ || 156 || īśvaratvaṃ gatāste'pi sahasrāṣṭatricakṣuṣaḥ | yatkṛpāyāḥ saikacakṣuraikyacakṣurdadātu vaḥ || 56 || sahasrākṣī || 157 || sahasrākṣatayā jiṣṇuryadā lajjāmavāptavān | tadā sāpi sahasrākṣī bhūtā kiṃ bhaktavatsalā || 57 || suśroṇiḥ || 158 || śroṇīṃ yadīyāmavalokya rambhā svamārdavāhaṃkṛtijaṃ vihāya | ūṣmāṇamāptā himatāṃ tadādi suśroṇireṣā hara yonivāsam || 58 || bhagamālinī || 159 || aiśvaryadharmayaśasāṃ kamalālayā yā vairāgyamokṣavibhavasya ca yā vidhātrī | p. 135) bhaktasya tadvinimayasya ca duṣṭabuddheḥ sā durbhagatvahatikṛd bhagamālinī naḥ || 59 || senā || 160 || senā yenārādhitāṅgaiścaturbhistasyeśasya dvāri tiṣṭhanti sarve | siddherīśā bhāratīśā mateśā jñānīśā vā mānaveśā dhanīśāḥ || 60 || śreṇiḥ || 161 || śreṇiḥ sannihitā devi yatra yatra yadā yadā | tadā tadā sa sarvo'pi sargaḥ sargatvabhāg bhavet || 61 || patākā || 162 || vāhinī caturaṅgaiśca bahuraṅgamayī bhavet | yadagrayānato devī patākeyaṃ śriye'stu vaḥ || 62 || suvyūhā || 163 || sarvānyaṅgāni hīnatvaṃ prāpnuyuḥ śatrusaṃnidhau | vāhinīnāṃ yadā tuṣṭā suvyūhā syā na yuktitaḥ || 63 || yuddhakāṃkṣiṇī || 164 || durlabhaṃ mānavaṃ dehaṃ kṣaṇakīrtīpsayā katham | tyajeyustvaṃ na cenmūrcchākartrī syā yuddhakāṃkṣiṇī || 64 || patākinī || 165 || patatpataṅgasya gatiṃ dyutiṃ ca ruṇaddhi yā dhvastabhayā patantī | sthitā nagānāṃ mahatāṃ pidhatte sthitiṃ hitāyāstu patākinī sā || 65 || p. 136) dayārambhā || 166 || haro'pi bhavabhāvaikaprathāṃ yāto yadāśrayāt | satyaṃ saiva dayārambhā sambhāvitajagatattrayī || 66 || vipañcīpañcamapriyā || 167 || śrutodañcitamūrdhānastiryañco'pi ca vañcitāḥ | kathaṃ syuḥ syānna ceddevī vipañcīpañcamapriyā || 67 || parāparakalākāntā || 168 || na parāparataikāntaṃ kartuṃ śakyāśca yatkalāḥ | parāparakalākāntā sā mamāstvagrataḥ sadā || 68 || triśaktiḥ || 169 || na muktibhājo'pi na bhaktibhājo na bhuktibhājo'pi virocamānāḥ | bhavanti saṃraktadhiyo'pi tadvad yeṣu triśaktiḥ kila suprasannā || 69 || mokṣadāyinī || 170 || sakalaṃ hi bhavanmayaṃ bhavatyā nahi bandho'sti kadāpi tat sa ko vā | itaro'sti viśeṣabhāg na jāne vata yasyeśvari ! mokṣadāyinī tvam || 70 || p. 137) aindrī || 171 || jalapradānena supoṣayantī paraṃ janaṃ bhaktajanaṃ tu citram | jalatvadūrīkaraṇena bhūyādaindrī gajendroparigā śriye naḥ || 71 || māheśvarī || 172 || unmattaceṣṭaḥ śavabhūsthito yad digambaraḥ pretapiśācamitraḥ | tathāpi śūlī parameśvarastanmāheśvarīsevanajaḥ prasādaḥ || 72 || brāhmī || 173 || brahmarandhragatā bhaktabrahmajñānopadeśinī | brāhmī bhūyāt sadā devī brahmasṛṣṭyekasākṣiṇī || 73 || kaumārī || 174 || kumārayantī saṃsāraṃ kaumārādidaśākramaiḥ | kumārahāriṇī bhūyāt kaumārī mārabhītihṛt || 74 || kulavāsinī || 175 || sukulākulatābhimānahīnaḥ kulamārgābhirato yadīyabhaktaḥ | kulavit kulajāṃ sameti siddhiṃ śivadā stāt kulavāsinī sadā naḥ || 75 || icchā || 176 || sraṣṭā sṛjet kiṃ nu kathaṃ sa viṣṇū rakṣenmaheśo'pi harenna cet tvam | p. 138) unmeṣatadvyatyayarūpakartrī bhaveḥ śive sarvakaleśvarīcchā || 76 || bhagavatī || 177 || svayamāśāmbaro'nyasmai kiṃ dadyāt sa kapālabhṛt | bhikṣunātho na ceddevī bhaved bhagavatī gṛhe || 77 || śaktiḥ || 178 || sūkṣmo'vyaktaḥ kevalo nirguṇo'pi niḥsambhāraścitrasargaṃ vidhatte | śambhurharṣāghūrṇito yatprasattyā śaktiḥ saktiṃ saṃsṛtau saṃharasva || 78 || kāmadhenuḥ || 179 || tvaṃ kāmadhenuḥ prathitā nikāmaṃ kāmaṃ dadāsīti ca suprasiddhiḥ | sārthā tadā syād yadi me svameva dadyā yataḥ sarvasukāmasiddhiḥ || 79 || kṛpāvatī || 180 || māraṇenāsurāṇāṃ yā surāṇāṃ tāraṇena ca | kṛpāṃ vidhatte sā kāpi kīrtitaiṣā kṛpāvatī || 80 || p. 139) vajrāyudhā || 181 || yasyāḥ prītivaśādasthi dadhīceḥ sarvasāratām | agacchat prathitāmastu seyaṃ vajrāyudhā śriye || 81 || vajrahastā || 182 || bhaktānāṃ kusumaṃ vajraṃ vajraṃ kusumamadbhutam | abhaktānāṃ paraṃ yasyā vajrahastā jayatyasau || 82 || caṇḍī || 183 || gatyālasā ghūrṇitanetrapadmā vāṇyā svabhaktoṣmaharāpi saumyā | jāne durajñānavināśanena caṇḍīti gītā subhagā bhavānī || 83 || caṇḍaparākramā || 184 || daṇḍādaṇḍihatākhilābhranipatattārānukīrṇā purā saṃkhye daityavarai rarāja kusumākīrṇeva sīmantinī | yā dṛṣṭvā svayameva yāṃ parigatā mohaṃ punaste kṛta- svārthā caṇḍaparākramā jayati sā yatnaṃ vinā devatā || 84 || gaurī || 185 || nīrājitapadadvandvā gaurīśendrādimaulibhiḥ | bhūyād gaurī gurutvāptyai svataḥ prathitagauravā || 85 || p. 140) suvarṇavarṇā || 186 || suvarṇatāṃ yātamadaḥ suvarṇaṃ jagatyato yatparilabdhavarṇaiḥ | avarṇyavarṇāpi suvarṇavarṇetyāhvānagītā kṛtarūpavarṇam || 86 || sthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 187 || ekadā sthitikartaikaḥ saṃharetāparo'nyadā | yugapat tu svatantreyaṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇī || 87 || ekā || 188 || mitho'tiraktau yadi kaucanaikyaṃ gatāviva sto na hi tau ca varṇyau | iyaṃ tu sarvatra sadaiva caikā svayaṃ kathaṃ syāt parivarṇanīyā || 88 || anekā || 189 || sṛjed vidhātā kimidaṃ ca kiṃ syād vedā vadeyuśca kimatra citram | na cet svatantrā vimalā cidekā- nekā bhavet kāpi vilāsabhūmiḥ || 89 || mahejyā || 190 || bhāvayogatapaḥkarmajñānejyānāṃ maheśvarī | prasūtivasudhā devī mahejyeyaṃ dahatvagham || 90 || p. 141) śatabāhuḥ || 191 || rakṣāyai sarvabhaktānāṃ śatabāhurmaheśvarī | naikabāhurnaikabāhurvyaktāvyaktā jayatyasau || 91 || mahābhujā || 192 || carmāvartamasṛgjalaṃ parivaladbāṇādimatsyākulaṃ dantyaśvādivicitrasattvamabhito vastroragendrairvṛtam | senābdhiṃ yadaraṃ tatāra sa mahābāhuḥ kurūṇāṃ nara- stat satyena mahābhujābhajanajaḥ samyak prasādodayaḥ || 92 || bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇā || 193 || kaṭau kaṇṭhe śirasyeṣā hara bhaujaṅgamaṃ bhayam | bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇā śambhubhujaṅgamavibhūṣaṇam || 93 || bhūṣā || 194 || yā kāminīnāṃ kamalānanānāmaṅgeṣvabhaṅgaṃ vidadhāti kañcit | kāmyaṃ nikāmaṃ parabhāgameṣā bhūṣā dṛśā poṣaṇakṛtsadā stāt || 94 || ṣaṭcakrakramavāsinī || 195 || yā vighneśajaneśakeśavaharātmādhyātmasaddeśikaiḥ svasve dhāmani kāmanīyavibhavā saṃsevyate stūyate | ekā sarvagatā gatāgatakathāhīnātmalīnā parā ṣaṭcakrakramavāsinī nivasatānmanmānase svatviṣā || 95 || p. 142) ṣaṭcakrabhedinī || 196 || ūrdhvāmnāyakalādakṣairjñeyā ṣaṭcakrabhedinī | bhedabuddhiharīṃ siddhiṃ dadātvasmai vinā haṭham || 96 || śyāmā || 197 || sudhāsvādonmādāgaṇitavanitābhāvakalayā layārambhaṃ rambhārucirajaghanā yā vidadhatī | mahākālī rātrirbhramaṇaramaṇīva dyutimatī bhavatyeṣā śyāmā bhavatu bhavadurbhāvahatikṛt || 97 || kāyasthā || 198 || māyā māyā jñānagāyā vipakṣaḥ prāyaḥ kāyastallayo durlayo'yam | kāyasthāpi svena seyaṃ na māyā- meyā citraṃ cetanā susvatantrā || 98 || kāyavarjitā || 199 || api brahmāṇḍapiṇḍebhyo vitatā prathitā matā | satāṃ bhūyād vibhūtyai sā bhavānī kāyavarjitā || 99 || susmitā || 200 || smitena yā vismitamātanoti dṛṣṭaiva gamyā nahi dṛṣṭivādaiḥ | bhaktasya raktasya viraktatāyāṃ sā susmitā te'stu hitāya śaktiḥ || 100 || p. 143) śrīkṛṣṇātmaparānubhūtivibhavaḥ śrīkṛṣṇakaulaḥ sutaṃ sāhibkaulamasūta yaṃ ca jananī buddhiḥ prabuddhiḥ satī | tatkāvye guruvṛttacintanamaṇeḥ sodaryabhāvaṃ śrite devīnāmavilāsanāmni viratiṃ bhaktirgatā saptamī || 101 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse saptamī bhaktiḥ || 7 || aṣṭamī bhaktiḥ sumukhī || 201 || na sūryacandrau naca padmavahnī yātau yadīyānanatulyatāṃ yat | suśabdapūrvatvamataḥ sudṛbdhaṃ yasyā mukhe stāt sumukhī sadā naḥ || 1 || kṣāmā || 202 || sadā bhavabhavābhāvabhāvāhārāpi kāpyaho | kṣāmā sā mā pareśānī viṣame viṣaye'vatu || 2 || mūlaprakṛtiḥ || 203 || yasyā udayamāyānti layaṃ yasyāṃ ca yanmayāḥ | bhāvāḥ kāpilavedyeyaṃ mūlaprakṛtiradbhutā || 3 || īśvarī || 204 || icchānicchāvyatyayecchābhiretat sattāsatte vyatyayenāpi sattām | dhatte yasyā nirmalāyā dayāyā eṣā devī kīrtitā seśvarīti || 4 || p. 145) ajā || 205 || jāte ghaṭe saṃsthitamantarabhraṃ na jāyate jātamivāpi yadvat | jātasya tadvad bahirantarasya sthitāpi devī prathitāsyajā tvam || 5 || bahuvarṇā || 206 || ekavarṇāpi nirvarṇā bahuvarṇeti yā śivā | susvatantrā suvarṇaṃ no bahuvarṇyaṃ dadātu sā || 6 || puruṣārthapravartinī || 207 || dvividhaṃ pauruṣaṃ devī svasvābhīṣṭaṃ dadāti yā | bhaktasya sā sadāgre'stu puruṣārthapravartinī || 7 || raktā || 208 || bhaktā yasyā anyataḥ syurviraktā raktā dhyāne kālabhītiṃ vihātum | śaktāstyaktāśeṣadoṣāḥ paraiṣā raktā devī raktabhāvapratiṣṭhā || 8 || nīlā || 209 || abhre jalābhre jaladhau drumeṣu suspaṣṭapatreṣvasitotpaleṣu | rakteṣu yā mukhyatayā vibhāti nīleṣu nīlā'stu hitāya devī || 9 || sitā || 210 || hime himāṃśāvamarāpagāyāṃ kānte'bhramorindrahaye vibhūtau | harasya muktādiṣu ca pradhānā sitā sitaṃ svāntamiyaṃ karotu || 10 || p. 146) śyāmā || 211 || śyāmāpāṅgā bhrāmayāmāsa rāmāḥ śyāmaḥ śyāmā gopajanmā nakāmaḥ | yasyāṃ svasyāveśamātrād dayāptā- cchyāmā sā mārāmakāmaṃ karotu || 11 || kṛṣṇā || 212 || tārāsu lolāsu varāṅganānāṃ rātrau matau mūḍhamateḥ pradhānā | kṛṣṇāpi kṛṣṇatvaharā vitṛṣṇā kṛṣṇatvadā bhaktavarāya bhūyāt || 12 || pītā || 213 || pītā pītakapardena dṛṣṭyā pītāmbareṇa ca | gītā pītā hitāyāstu mātā bhātā satāṃ hṛdi || 13 || karburā || 214 || karbure brahmarandhrasthe śībhinī kamalāsane | karburā devatā bhūyād bhavabhārāpahāriṇī || 14 || kṣudhā || 215 || dhātrādayo'pi yāṃ naiva roddhuṃ śekuḥ sudhāśanāḥ | kṣudhā devī jayatyeṣā sarvadhātvekabījabhūḥ || 15 || tṛṣṇā || 216 || kumbhodbhavo munirvahnirvaḍavāvaktralāñchitaḥ | yannunno'bdhiviśoṣaikahetustṛṣṇā jayatyasau || 16 || p. 147) jarāvṛddhā || 217 || viṣāśano'pi yatsaṅgādajarāmaratādhipaḥ | citraṃ sāpi jarāvṛddhā kriyānmama jarājarām || 17 || taruṇī || 218 || ratau raktacitto'ṅgahīnaḥ kadācid bhavadbandhurastrī ca puṣpaiḥ sa viśvam | smaro yajjayatyetadasyāḥ sa dṛṣṭyā taruṇyāḥ paraṃ hāsyamātraprasādaḥ || 18 || karuṇālayā || 219 || kapālinaṃ haraṃ bhīmamapi pretagaṇāvṛtam | dūrīkaroṣi yannāto gīyase karuṇālayā || 19 || kalā || 220 || kalāmekāṃ yadā dhyāyet kaletyenāṃ malāpahām | sakalā na vaśe kiṃ syuḥ karamālātulāḥ kalāḥ || 20 || kāṣṭhā || 221 || duṣṭatvaṃ yanna naṣṭaṃ syāt kaṣṭena bahunāpi tat | naśyet kṣaṇena bhaktānāṃ kāṣṭhetyasyāḥ prasādataḥ || 21 || muhūrtā || 222 || yā vibhajya dine rātrau pṛthak ṣoḍaśadhā sthitā | svarūpaṃ prathitā bhūmau muhūrtāstu śivāya vaḥ || 22 || p. 148) nimeṣā || 223 || yā bhūlokākṣiviṣayā śobhate kṣobhadānakṛt | nimeṣāstu pareśānī viśeṣāśeṣabhūtidā || 23 || kālarūpiṇī || 224 || viduṣī prabhavādibhirbhavaṃ yā prabhavādīn nahi ko'pi vetti yasyāḥ | graharāśibhacakrakānumeyā prathitā sā kila kālarūpiṇīti || 24 || sukarṇarasanā || 225 || vijñaptiṃ surasaṃ samyag grahītuṃ sujanārpitam | sukarṇarasanā bhūtā devī sāpi nirañjanā || 25 || nāsā || 226 || yā kāminībhyaḥ suṣamāṃ dadāti muktādiratnollasitā'dadāti | āmodasaṃghaṃ sakalasya yāpi nāseti sā kāpyanumīyate'tra || 26 || cakṣuḥ || 227 || yaccakṣurviṣayaprāptaṃ śakto draṣṭuṃ na so'ntakaḥ | prīterekanidānaṃ sā cakṣurityabhidhīyate || 27 || sparśavatī || 228 || yatpādarajasā spṛṣṭaṃ bhāle spṛśati jātu na | māyā kvāpi kadāpyeṣā satī sparśavatī matā || 28 || p. 149) rasā || 229 || yā ṣaḍvidhāṣṭādaśatāṃ vigāhate bhīmena samyagrasitānalena vā | yogīśvarairyāmṛtarūpiṇīkṣitā pūrṇaṃ rasaṃ sā rasayedrasā janam || 29 || gandhapriyā || 230 || nāsikā jaḍarūpāpi gandhaṃ cetayate'bhitaḥ | yatprasattyā sugandhaṃ sā deyād gandhapriyā yaśaḥ || 30 || sugandhā || 231 || nānāgandhāṣṭagandhatvaprathitā gandhavarjitā | sugandhāstu bhavodbhūte māyādurgandhahārikā || 31 || susparśā || 232 || saṃsiddhapaspaśo bhaktaḥ paśyati spaśavad bhavam | yatpādareṇusaṃsparśāt susparśāstu śivāya vaḥ || 32 || manogatiḥ || 233 || roddhuṃ yāṃ naiva śekurvividhavidhikathāyogasevādiyatnaiḥ khinnā nunnāḥ svabuddhyā yayuratha śaraṇaṃ yadgatijñānalabdhyai | yāmeveśā ajādyā api vimalamanobhāvamāptā manoga- tyākhyā devī sadā me manasi nivasatād vāsaraśrīrivārke || 33 || p. 150) mṛganābhiḥ || 234 || jāto yataḥ sarvasugandhajetā kastūrikāmodavaro'khilasya | ghrāṇaikamārgaṃ vidadhāti cetaḥ prakīrtyate sā mṛganābhirāryaiḥ || 34 || mṛgākṣī || 235 || calenārdhavilokena yā calaṃ kurute manaḥ | seyaṃ kāpi mṛgākṣī no bhūyādakṣyagragā sadā || 35 || karpūrāmodadhāriṇī || 236 || yadvāsanāmupāghrāya vāsanā malinā kṣaṇāt | vinaśyati śivāyāstu karpūrāmodadhāriṇī || 36 || padmayoniḥ || 237 || nanāyonirayoniśca padmayoniritīritā | yonipraveśadurveśamukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ vyapohatām || 37 || sukeśī || 238 || sukeśopamānaṃ yadi syādanantai- rguṇaiḥ śobhitaṃ varṇako vāpyanantaḥ | anantāḍhyajihvastadā syuḥ suvarṇyāḥ sukeśīmaheśīkacatsatkaceśāḥ || 38 || suliṅgā || 239 || svaiśvaryarūpaṃ nikhilaṃ prapañcaṃ śambhoḥ sphuṭīkartumajādiśaktiḥ | p. 151) ujjṛmbhitā kācana yā prasiddhā guptā sahāyībhavatāt suliṅgā || 39 || bhagarūpiṇī || 240 || yaikāpyanekāṅgamidaṃ vidhātuṃ pātuṃ kṣamā hantumapi svabhāvāt | kācit sadānandakṛdastu vīrai- rdhīrairniṣevyā bhagarūpiṇī sā || 40 || yonimudrā || 241 || yā'dhāradāridryamapi prayātaṃ bījaṃ dadhāti samyak | sukhena gamyā kulamārganiṣṭhaiḥ sā yonimudrāstu mude sudehā || 41 || mahāmudrā || 242 || daśabhiḥ ṣoḍaśādhārairdvādaśānte layaṃ gataiḥ | aikyaheturdvayorgītā mahāmudrā maheśvaraiḥ || 42 || khecarī || 243 || labdhvā yāṃ satyasandhāḥ paragurudayayā sṛṣṭibījaikacittā vāmaṃ kāmaṃ nikāmaṃ praśamayitumalaṃbhūṣṇavaḥ syurvitṛṣṇāḥ | taṃ vā kālaṃ karālaṃ gataviṣayarasāḥ sadrasajñā munīndrāḥ sañcāraṃ khecarīyaṃ vitaratu ruciraṃ khe'ciraṃ cinmaye naḥ || 43 || p. 152) khagagāminī || 244 || pradhihīnaratho'nūrusārathiryatprasādataḥ | khago nityamaviśrānto bhānuḥ sā khagagāminī || 44 || madhuśrīḥ || 245 || nagāḥ kusumavarṣaṇaiḥ satatagāśca saṃvījanaiḥ khagāḥ kalaravastavairvimalavāribhirnimnagāḥ | niṣevya vata santi yāṃ sakalakāmanīyāgamāḥ sadā bhavatu devatā mama matā madhuśrīḥ śriye || 45 || mādhavīvallī || 246 || paratra bhramaraṃ phullā bhramaraṃ na karoti yā | karotu mādhavīvallī nirbhramaṃ mama mānasam || 46 || madhumattā || 247 || yārdhavilokanabhāṣaṇayānairlakṣitavibhramamātmani bhaktam | pūrṇavilokanabhāṣaṇayānaṃ saṃracayatyuditā madhumattā || 47 || madoddhatā || 248 || kulī ca vittī ca surūpacaryo dātā prabhuḥ śāstravidastravidvā | madoddhato jātu na yatsubhakto madoddhatā citramiyaṃ śriye stāt || 48 || mātaṅgī || 249 || mātaṅgānāṃ sevitā duṣkalaṅkaṃ pātaṅgaṃ yā bhāvamāpādayantī | ātaṅkaṃ vā'śaṅkamātmapradīpe mātaṅgīyaṃ mattamātaṅgayānā || 49 || p. 153) śukahastā || 250 || bhavabhāvaviraktabhāvabhaktyā parituṣṭā munijasya yā śukasya | samanāmahitatvakṛnnu bhūtā śukahastā sukhakṛnna vāśu kasya || 50 || puṣpabāṇā || 251 || puṣpabāṇāpi yā cakrapāṇibāṇamajījayat | bāṇakṣepaṃ vinaivāśu dṛṣṭyā rudraṃ śriye'stu sā || 51 || ikṣucāpinī || 252 || pinākaśārṅgacāpābhyāṃ stutā devīkṣucāpinī | dikṣu dikṣu sadā rakṣākāriṇī no vihāriṇī || 52 || raktāmbaradharā || 253 || raktāmbaradharetyasyā dhyānaṃ raktā aharniśam | jānanti sarvataḥ saṃdhyāmiva daivatapūjitām || 53 || kṣīvā || 254 || anyaḥ kaścit kṣīvabhāvaṃ kadācidyātaḥ sadyaścetyahīnaḥ svayaṃ syāt | kṣīvā tveṣā svātmanā sarvadāho jīvaṃ kṣīvaṃ cetyalubdhaṃ karoti || 54 || raktapuṣpāvataṃsinī || 255 || candraṃ kalaṅkinaṃ matvā niraṅkaṃ ca śirogatam | harasya jāne sā bhūtā raktapuṣpāvataṃsinī || 55 || śubhrāmbaradharā || 256 || śubhrāṅgena samaṃ śubhraśaile khelati yā mudā | śubhrāmbaradharā seyaṃ śubhraṃ vitaratādyaśaḥ || 56 || p. 154) dhīrā || 257 || svayaṃ ca bhīmasya bhayānakānāṃ gaṇairgaṇānāṃ ca vṛtasya sarpaiḥ | sadāṅgayātāpi harasya pūrṇānandaiva dhīrāstu nijārthakartrī || 57 || mahāśvetā || 258 || kadācillīlāyai nijasadasi śarveṇa sahasā mahāśvete śaile sthagayitumalaṃ svaṃ sucaturā | mahāśvetā bhūtā kathamapi na lakṣyā suhasitā- vatānmātā bhātā'sitamitahitāt saṃsṛtikṛtāt || 58 || vasupriyā || 259 || anyaḥ kadāciddaurgatyaśaṅkayā syād vasupriyaḥ | bhagavatyapi no jāne kathaṃ devī vasupriyā || 59 || suveṇiḥ || 260 || ardhāṅgagāyā giriśasya gaṅgā śirogatā bhāti sametya yasyāḥ | veṇyeva veṇīviṣayaṃ prayātā suveṇireṣāstu sadā hitāya || 60 || padmahastā || 261 || ekena pādena jale sthitāya tuṣṭyā raverunmukhatāṃ gatāya | datto varaḥ kardamajāya padmahastetināmnaiva tayā dhṛtena || 61 || muktāhāravibhūṣaṇā || 262 || yanmuktāhāraśobhābhirgaṅgeva hasitā calā | utphenā cāsti sā devī muktāhāravibhūṣaṇā || 62 || p. 255) karpūrāmodaniḥśvāsā || 263 || bhramaro'pi sadā dikṣu sakto yatrāsti śaṅkaraḥ | karpūrāmodaniḥśvāsā seyaṃ śvasanapūjitā || 63 || padminī || 264 || anyadā ravirudetyayaṃ cirādyadvikāsasamaye cireṇa vā | saṃdidṛkṣuriva mandamandagaḥ padminīti gaditā budhairiyam || 64 || padmamandirā || 265 || yatkalānidhirihāṅkavān gadī tāpakṛd dinamaṇiśca bhāskaraḥ | tattvavaimi kila padmamandirādṛṣṭidṛṣṭijanitā vibhaktatā || 65 || khaḍginī || 266 || yaddhastayātaṃ samavekṣya khaḍgaṃ daityāḥ svamasmin pratibimbitaṃ vā | palāyitāste'pi bhiyeva mṛtyuṃ sā khaḍginīti prathitā trilokyām || 66 || cakrahastā || 267 || gopālabālo'pi ca bhūmipālā- neko'pyanekān viditākhilāstrān | hanyāt kathaṃ yatnavihīna eṣā na syāt prasannā yadi cakrahastā || 67 || bhusuṇḍī || 268 || bhusuṇḍakākaḥ sadayo yadīyāṃ dayāṃ samālambya vilambitāśaḥ | p. 156) brahmāṇḍanāśe'pi na nāśabhāgī cidbhuṇḍimeṣā dadatāṃ bhusuṇḍī || 68 || parighāyudhā || 269 || yā tuṣṭā svātmasadratnakośe'smin mocayatyaram | vimohaparighaṃ seyaṃ kīrtitā parighāyudhā || 69 || cāpinī || 270 || yā bāṇavarṣaiḥ paramāvṛṇoti yāṃ puṣpavarṣaiśca hariḥ kṛtārthaḥ | sā cāpinī kāpi vilāpamasya kṛpākarī mohakṛtaṃ vilumpa || 70 || pāśahastā || 271 || jaḍādhipo'pi prathitaḥ pracetā niyāmayatyuddhasatattvasaṅgham | dayāṃ yadīyāṃ parilabhya deyāt sā pāśahastā bhavapāśanāśam || 71 || triśūlavaradhāriṇī || 272 || kālabhīhāriṇī devī pretabhūmivihāriṇī | śrīkāriṇī janasyāstu triśūlavaradhāriṇī || 72 || subāṇā || 273 || yakaṃ bāṇaṃ darśayantī kṣipantī lakṣyībhūtaṃ taṃ punastāḍayantī | tenāsaṃkhyībhūtarūpeṇa daityān devaprītyai sā subāṇeti gītā || 73 || p. 157) śaktihastā || 274 || kumāro'pi yāṃ toṣayitvā kumārīṃ kumāraṃ jaghānāsuraṃ tārakaṃ tam | triśaktiprasaktaṃ ca kāciccideṣā śivāyāstu śaktiḥ śivā śaktihastā || 74 || mayūravaravāhanā || 275 || priyapriyetivāktuṣṭā śikhine pāritoṣikam | dadāviva svayaṃ bhūtvā mayūravaravāhanā || 75 || varāyudhadharā || 276 || mohaprahārasaṃhāraharā devī parāparā | varāyudhadharā seyaṃ gīyate varabuddhibhiḥ || 76 || vīrā || 277 || dhyāyanto yāṃ dhīravīrā vyathante nādātuṃ vā dātumastrāṇi jātu | kīrtiṃ mūrtiṃ devatānāṃ kṣitiṃ vā labdhuṃ tuṣṭāḥ sā śivāyāstu vīrā || 77 || vīrapānamadotkaṭā || 278 || guptaprakaṭasaṃghaṭṭā nabhasīva ghanacchaṭā | pātāt kaṭākṣapātena vīrapānamadotkaṭā || 78 || p. 158) vasudhā || 279 || virājate rājasamājabhājāṃ bhūtvā surājaḥ kṛpayeha yasyāḥ | uddhāmamuddhāma sadā mamāstu sudhottamā sā vasudhā supālā || 79 || vasudhārā || 280 || dāravarāḥ kucarocitahārā ūrubharālasalāsyavihārāḥ | tasya vaśā na kathaṃ syurudārā yasya kare vata sā vasudhārā || 80 || jayā || 281 || raṇe vane vā gahane janānāṃ rājāvaloke varamaṅgaleṣu | yannāmavaktṛ pratibhāti vaktraṃ jayā dayābdhirvijayāya bhūyāt || 81 || śākambharī || 282 || khecarī gocarī svecchāgocarī varasundarī | śākambharī sadā bhūyād varadā parameśvarī || 82 || śivā || 283 || udeti yasyā vilayaṃ ca yāti yasyāṃ ca yadrūpamidaṃ sadūrmi | tathāpi yā vartata ūrmihīnā śivā śivāyāstu navā naveyam || 83 || vijayā || 284 || dhyeyā caturvaṇajanaiḥ krameṇa sitādivarṇottamapuṣparūpaiḥ | vidhuḥ parānandasudhāmburāśerayapradā stād vijayābhayasthā || 84 || p. 159) jayantī || 285 || bhakto yadīyo janamadhyavartī vibhāti tārāntarago yathenduḥ | vipakṣayūthāndhaniśānihantā satāṃ jayantī jayadā sadāstu || 85 || sustanī || 286 || pūrvaṃ svakumbhadyutimānamattāḥ kucau yadīyāvavalokya paścāt | nāgāstadādyātmaśiraḥsu dhūliṃ kṣipanti saiṣā kila sustanīti || 86 || śatrunāśinī || 287 || śatravo na syuretasya dvitrāścet syustadāpi te | mitratāṃ yānti yeneyaṃ pūjitā śatrunāśinī || 87 || antarvatnī || 288 || bahiṣkṛtaṃ cāpi yayedamātmasvarūpato bhāti tadantareva | vimarśanenātmani cinmaye'ntarvatnī śiveyaṃ matimadbhirīḍyā || 88 || vedaśaktiḥ || 289 || vācaṃ svakīyāṃ gaditāṃ jano'yaṃ jānāti sā taṃ nahi jātu yadvat | tathaiva yā vedavidasti veda- vedyā na vā sāvatu vedaśaktiḥ || 89 || varadā || 290 || amarā itare varadāḥ karagābhinayena hi santi sahasratayā | varadā tviyameva sadā prathitā caraṇau śaraṇau śrayatāṃ dayayā || 90 || p. 160) varadhāriṇī || 291 || dātrī varasyāsi maheśvarī tvaṃ yaddhārayantī ca varaṃ svayaṃ tam | antargatā bhaktajanasya tasmāt saṃkīrtyase tvaṃ varadhāriṇīti || 91 || śītalā || 292 || kaśmīratīrtheṣu hime himāṃśau sādhorhṛdi prāptagatiḥ sadaiva | yā śītalāsti prathitā hitāstu krodhoṣmahantrī nijabodhakartrī || 92 || suśīlā || 293 || kṛtvā suduḥśīlamidaṃ ca viśva- masyātmabhūtāpi na yā svakīyam | śīlaṃ parānandamayaṃ jahāti sāvyāt suśīlā nijalīlayainam || 93 || bālagrahavināśinī || 294 || nārādhitā svayaṃ yatsā bālagrahavināśinī | yogino'pi tato jāne labdhuṃ vāñchanti śaiśavam || 94 || kumārī || 295 || cetyotpattiryā svayaṃ cetyahīnā saccidrūpā rūpaṇīyātmanaiva | p. 161) yā sarvādiścādimadhyāntahīnā devī gītā sā kumārī purāṇā || 95 || suparvā || 296 || nāḍīṣu māseṣu dineṣu madhye varṣeṣu vā nirmathitoddhṛtā yā | dānādikṛtyeṣu supuṇyarūpā khyātā suparvāstu sukhāya sārvā || 96 || kāmākhyā || 297 || kāmoddhartuḥ kāmyarūpāsti kāmarūpasthā yā sarvakāmaikabījam | kāmākhyeyaṃ kāpi niṣkāmakarmajñeyā pāyāddevatā māmapāyāt || 97 || kāmavanditā || 298 || madano'pyahamatra yogināthe hataśaktistviyamullasatsvaśaktiḥ | prathitā tridaśeśvare'sti śambhā- viti matvā kila kāmavanditā tvam || 98 || jālandharadharā || 299 || aśaktasarvadeve'smin khyātā rājñī kalau yuge | jālandharadharā saiva kevalā devadevatā || 99 || anantā || 300 || yo'nto'sti yo'ntaṃ vidadhāti yo'ntya- ste santi sarve'tigatā na yat tām | sarvāmanantāsya tataḥ svarūpe svāntaṃ dṛḍhasvantamiyaṃ karotu || 100 || p. 162) śrīkṛṣṇātmaparānubhūtivibhavaḥ śrīkṛṣṇakaulaḥ sutaṃ sāhibkaulamasūta yaṃ ca jananī buddhiḥ prabuddhiḥ satī | tatkāvye sahajārcanādipadavatyāḥ ṣaṣṭikāyā anūd- bhūte nāmavilāsanāmni surasā bhaktirvyatītāṣṭamī || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite śrīnāmavilāse'ṣṭamī bhaktiḥ || 8 || navamī bhaktiḥ kāmarūpanivāsinī || 301 || sarvabhītrāsinī duṣṭaśāsinī suvikāsinī | suhāsinī rasāyāstu kāmarūpanivāsinī || 1 || kāmabījavatī || 302 || rūpaṃ nijaṃ dagdhatanuśca bhūyaḥ kruddhena rudreṇa kathaṃ labheta | sarvasya kāmyaṃ yadi kāmabīja- vatī sadā tena na sevitā syāḥ || 2 || satyā || 303 || brahmāditaḥ sakalabuddhivatāmadhīśā nirṇīya sarvanigamāgamatattvametat | ājñāpayantviti śivā paramā kimarthaṃ satyāpyasatyamidamātanute kathaṃ vā || 3 || p. 164) satyadharmaparāyaṇā || 304 || asatyāṃ saṃsṛtiṃ matvā kṛtino yāmupāsate | satyadharmasthirāḥ seyaṃ satyadharmaparāyaṇā || 4 || sthūlamārgasthitā || 305 || sthūlaḥ kaṣṭaḥ karmamārgaḥ prasiddhaḥ pūrṇānando jñānamārgastu sūkṣmaḥ | eṣā devī sthūlamārgasthitāpi pūrṇānandā citrametad vicitram || 5 || sūkṣmā || 306 || kṣaṇādekacidullāsakaṇād brahmāṇḍakoṭayaḥ | bhavantyayatnato yasyāḥ sā sūkṣmā kīdṛśī śivā || 6 || sūkṣmabuddhiprabodhinī || 307 || durgamairāgamairgamyamante taddurgasaṃsṛteḥ | kathaṃ jñeyānna cet sā syāt sūkṣmabuddhiprabodhinī || 7 || ṣaṭkoṇā || 308 || kṛṣṇe vāyormaṇḍale śaivamantre hṛllekhāyāścakrarāje dvitīye | dīkṣāmārgeṣu sthitā ṣaḍvidhā yā sā ṣaṭkoṇā ṣaṭkriyādārḍhyadāstu || 8 || p. 165) trikoṇā || 309 || mūle cakre tejaso maṇḍale vā jambudvīpe śambhunetratraye vā | ādyā śaktiḥ kevalā yā trikoṇā seyaṃ māyā kena mānena mātā || 9 || trinetrā || 310 || yasyā nimeṣāllayameti viśva- munmeṣato vodayameti heteḥ | netreśvarasyādhigatottamāṅgaṃ sā me trinetrā dadatāṃ sunetram || 10 || tripurasundarī || 311 || tribījaviṣayā tridhā niyamitā trivedaśrutā trilokajananī tribhistridaśanāthageyā padaiḥ | tridhāmamahimasthalī trisamayāvibhedyā parā trinetradayitā hitā tripurasundarī pātu naḥ || 11 || vṛṣapriyā || 312 || vṛṣākaperyatra mṛṣā prakāśo vṛṣo'pi yāmāpya vṛṣo babhūva | p. 166) vṛṣādhipastoṣayati stavairyāṃ vṛṣapriyā sā bhṛśatāpahāstu || 12 || vṛṣārūḍhā || 313 || kailāsaśikharasthā yā svarṇavallīva rājate | vṛṣārūḍhā śivā sā māṃ vṛṣārūḍhaṃ karotvaram || 13 || mahiṣāsuraghātinī || 314 || svavāhasya harestuṣṭyai śrāntasya kṣudhitasya ca | bhūtākhilamavantī nu mahiṣāsuraghātinī || 14 || yadvirojā[dhā]dapi prāpanmahiṣo vṛṣajāṃ gatim | vandanīyā na kasyaiṣā mahiṣāsuraghātinī || 14 || sumbhadarpaharā || 315 || nītaḥ sumbho yayaikatvamante svāhantayā hataḥ | sumbhadarpaharā sā tvaṃ sumbhadarpaharā'si vā || 15 || dīptā || 316 || dhyānādyadīyāt samavāpya dīpte- raṃśaṃ sudīpraṃ racayanti viśvam | sūryādayo darśanato'pi saiṣā dīptā svanāmārthakarī mamāstu || 16 || p. 167) dīptapāvakasannibhā || 317 || bhajato yāṃ kṣaṇenaiva gahanaṃ mohakānanam | suprakāśaṃ bhavatyeṣā dīptapāvakasannibhā || 17 || kapālabhūṣaṇā || 318 || kādambinī balākānugatevābhāti yā śivā | kapālabhūṣaṇā bhūṣāmaśeṣāṃ no dadātviyam || 18 || kālī || 319 || nijāṭṭahāsairvihitaprakāśa- mutkṛttya māṃsaṃ svadatī śavānām | muṇḍaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca kare dadhānā kālī karālaṃ haratād vikāram || 19 || kapālamālabhāriṇī || 320 || krauñcapālīsamākrāntagaṇḍāśmāñjanaśailavat | rocamānā balāyāstu kapālamālabhāriṇī || 20 || kapālakuṇḍalā || 321 || udayati tuhinadyutau kharāṃśau caramadharādharage ca bhūtaghasre | khamiva sudhavale sphuratsuśobhā bhavatu śubhāya kapālakuṇḍaleyam || 21 || p. 168) dīrghā || 322 || saṃsevitā dīrghatapasvineya- miṣṭā ca dīrgheṣṭakareṇa devī | dīrghāṃ matiṃ nirmalaniścayasthāṃ dīrghā dadātu prathitā hitā vaḥ || 22 || śivā dūtī || 323 || mantramātā sughoṣeṇa devāmantraṇakāraṇam | śivā dūtī śivāyāstu śivavyāptyā prapūjitā || 23 || ghanadhvaniḥ || 324 || nandanti nṛtyanti ca kekino yāṃ garbhaṃ balākā api dhārayanti | niśamya jīvanti janāśca siddhāṃ ghanadhvaniḥ sā ghanatāpahāstu || 24 || siddhidā || 325 || niṣedhasiddhī bhavināṃ samarthā kartuṃ svayaṃ tadvyatiriktarūpā | yā kācidaiśvaryakalādibījaṃ sā siddhidā stānmama siddhabuddheḥ || 25 || buddhidā || 326 || buddhidāsi kila cettadīśi me dehi buddhimiha tāṃ satāṃ matām | p. 169) buddhyabuddhimayasaṃsṛtau yayā jātucinnahi bhaved bhidāprathā || 26 || nityā || 327 || anye nityāḥ keṣuciddarśaneṣu khyātāste'nyatrāpyanityatvabhājaḥ | nityā tveṣā cetanā sarvatantra- siddhāntasthā kācanājñatvahantrī || 27 || satyamārgaprabodhinī || 328 || asatyānantamārge'smin saṃsārāsārasāgare | bhrāntānāṃ tvaṃ sadā bhūyāḥ satyamārgaprabodhinī || 28 || kambugrīvā || 329 || kambusnānapriyā śambhupriyā devādhidevatā | kambugrīvā śivāyāstu svarṇakambuvirājitā || 29 || vasumatī || 330 || no yāṃ vināpyasumatī rasadāsti sṛṣṭi- rdātā guṇī ca sumatiḥ prathitatvameti | sampūjitā vasubhirātmahṛdāsane sā svastipradāstu vasumatyabhitaḥ kalābhiḥ || 30 || chatracchāyākṛtālayā || 331 || rājarājeśvarī rājasamāje yā virājate | nirbhayā dayayā pāyācchatracchāyākṛtālayā || 31 || p. 170) jagadgarbhā || 332 || jagadgarbhā dvidhā devī darpaṇaśrīrivottamā | vāsanāṃ garbhavāsasya hara bhūyaḥ pareśvarī || 32 || kuṇḍalinī || 333 || yeḍāpiṅgalayorgatā vitanute sṛṣṭiṃ tryavasthāmayīṃ śabdabrahma yataḥ samastamapi ca vyastaṃ samujjṛmbhate | nirmuktiṃ pratibodhayatyabhigatā yā brahmanāḍyantaraṃ seyaṃ kuṇḍalinī jayatyatitarāṃ jīvaikajīvaḥ śivā || 33 || bhujagākāraśāyinī || 334 || buddhā gurūpadiṣṭena śuddhānandaikadāyinī | mahāpathaṃ gatā sā tvaṃ bhujagākāraśāyinī || 34 || prollasatsaptapadmā || 335 || pañcāśadvarṇabījairyāṃ kramādarcanti sādhakāḥ | prollasatsaptapadmeyaṃ ṣoḍaśādhāragocarā || 35 || nābhinālamṛṇālinī || 336 || jāto brahmā yataścitraṃ brahmāṇḍamatanod vibhuḥ | brahmatābodhikā'stvasya nābhinālamṛṇālinī || 36 || p. 171) mūlādhārā || 337 || candrasrāvāpūritā yoginārthai- rgamyā ramyārāmabhūmirnikāmam | pārāvārajñānasāraikadhārā mūlādhārādhārabhūtā mamāstu || 37 || nirākārā || 338 || jātvapyajñairadṛśyā yattajjñairapyekatāṃ gataiḥ | ato gītākhilākārā nirākāreti sūribhiḥ || 38 || vahnikuṇḍakṛtālayā || 339 || pītābhirlohitābhiśca sitābhiśca vibhāsase | jvālāmālābhireṣā tvaṃ vahnikuṇḍakṛtālayā || 39 || vāyukuṇḍasukhāsīnā || 340 || tasmād vāyuḥ prasiddho'tra pavanaśca sadāgatiḥ | vāyukuṇḍasukhāsīnā yasmāt tvaṃ dīnavatsalā || 40 || nirādhārā || 341 || sudhādhārāsārapraśamitavipattāpanikarā vikārākārāṇāṃ haraṇacaturā kācana parā | aserdhārāpāre'mbaravadadhare'jñānagahane nirādhārā kārāṃ haratu mama saṃsāravisarām || 41 || p. 172) nirāśrayā || 342 || niḥśeṣā yāṃ janāḥ śritvā vartante yā na kaṃcana | sadāśayalayasthānā sā dvidhāsti nirāśrayā || 42 || śvāsocchvāsagatiḥ || 343 || yasyā durgamapañcamārgaviduṣāṃ bhūtaṃ bhaviṣyacca saj- jñānaṃ bhāti kare sitopalatulā- mālambitaṃ jṛmbhitam | abhyāsāt kila sadguroḥ karuṇayā prāptāt samāptāt svayaṃ śvāsocchvāsagatirgatirmatimatāṃ bhūyāt satāṃ sammatā || 43 || jīvā || 344 || yāṃ nendriyāṇi viṣayā na mano na buddhi- rno vā guṇā na ca vinā paramāṃ maheśīm | prāṇā vidhātumapi no kimapi kṣamāḥ syu- rmāṃ jīvayatviyamajīvatayeha jīvā || 44 || p. 173) grāhiṇī || 345 || dvidhā bhūtā vidhatte yā līlāmekaiva kācana | grāhiṇī sā sadā bhūyād grahāgrahagrahārtihṛt || 45 || vahnisaṃśrayā || 346 || yā vahnisaṃśrayā sarvādhārabhūtā nirāśrayā | āsanatvaṃ gato yasyāḥ saṃśrayaḥ sa ca tāṃ numaḥ || 46 || vahnitantusamutthānā || 347 || jayantī koṭisūryenduvaiśvānararuciṃ śuciḥ | vahnitantusamutthānā kīdṛśī citramīśvarī || 47 || ṣaḍrasāsvādalolupā || 348 || kathaṃ sudhāśino'pīhāvatareyurna ced bhavet | martyalokapriyā devī ṣaḍrasāsvādalolupā || 48 || tapasvinī || 349 || yayāvatāraṃ gatayādrirāja- gṛhe'khileśyāpyavicintyabhāsā | ugraistapobhirmṛdutāṃ sa ugro nīto hitāyā'stu tapasvinī sā || 49 || p. 174) tapaḥsiddhiḥ || 350 || śobhāṃ kṛśā apyaramāpnuvanti tṛptā bhavanti kṣudhitāḥ sadāpi | tapasvinaḥ prāpya sunirṇayā yāṃ sā me tapaḥsiddhirihaiva bhūyāt || 50 || tāpasī || 351 || uṣṇe'pi śīte samaye na khinnāḥ krodhena kāmena na nirjitā vā | kathaṃ bhaveyuryadi nātibhakti- priyā bhaveḥ pārvati tāpasī tvam || 51 || tapaḥpriyā || 352 || bhayāt trātuṃ phalaṃ dātuṃ kṣamā niryatnato'pi ca | tathāpi tvaṃ kimarthaṃ nu na jāne'si tapaḥpriyā || 52 || taponiṣṭhā || 353 || niriṣṭāpi taponiṣṭhā dṛṣṭādṛṣṭaphalapradā | abhīṣṭadevatāniṣṭhāṃ sahajāṃ no dadātviyam || 53 || tapoyuktā || 354 || yuktyābhibhajitā muktitīrthasopānatāṃ gatā | antakāntavidhāśaktā tapoyuktā jayatyasau || 54 || p. 175) tapasaḥ siddhidāyinī || 355 || bahubhyo bahubhī rūpaistapasaḥ siddhidāyinī | bahuśaḥ kevalānandasundarī pātu devatā || 55 || saptadhātumayī mūrtiḥ || 356 || saptadhātumayī mūrtirbhūtā'mūrtirapi svayam | sadvicāraparisphūrtiṃ vitaratvacirādiyam || 56 || saptadhātvantarāśrayā || 357 || nirdhāturdhātumacchṛṅgarājagotramaṇiḥ śivam | dhātuḥ pūjyā dadātveṣā saptadhātvantarāśrayā || 57 || dehapuṣṭiḥ || 358 || yukto yayā tatkṣaṇabhaṅguraṃ ca jānāti kalpasthiravat svadeham | jano mano'bhīṣṭakarīha bhūyāt sā dehapuṣṭiḥ sahajaikahṛṣṭiḥ || 58 || manastuṣṭiḥ || 359 || dṛṣṭiḥ sthirā tasya vinaiva dṛśyaṃ saṃvardhate hṛṣṭirakṛtrimā ca | utkṛṣṭatā ca prakaṭeha yasya tuṣṭā manastuṣṭiraduṣṭabuddheḥ || 59 || p. 176) annapuṣṭiḥ || 360 || kathaṃ nu bhūtāni dṛḍhatvamīyuḥ saṃmiśritāni kṣaṇataḥ skhalanti | karmādidevī yadi nānnapuṣṭiḥ sarvaikasāro'tra bhavet sahāyā || 60 || baloddhatā || 361 || svasvavarge prathāṃ yānti surāsuranaroragāḥ | yadāśrayādiyaṃ bhūyāddhitā mātā baloddhatā || 61 || oṣadhiḥ || 362 || yairākrāntaḥ svaviṣayasukhaṃ veda duḥkhaṃ manuṣyo doṣā dūṣyāḥ sapadi bhajanātte svayaṃ syuryadīyāt | eṣā roṣapramukhamakhilaṃ kleśadaṃ toṣaheto rogaṃ śoṣaṃ nayatu samaye sauṣadhirdhyānamātrāt || 62 || vaidyamātā || 363 || upāsya yāmanyaśarīramadhya- praveśamātmīyadhiyā vihāya | vidanti sarvāṃ prakṛtiṃ suvaidyāḥ sā vaidyamāteti satāṃ matāsi || 63 || dravyaśaktiḥ || 364 || guṇairanekaiḥ prathitaprabhāvā prayogato yā hitakṛjjanānām | p. 177) māteva sarvāmayahāniśaktā sā dravyaśaktirharatādaśaktim || 64 || prabhāvinī || 365 || vaktreṣu netreṣu kareṣu bhāgya- vatāṃ prakāśāpi ca sarvayātā | manaḥsthitijñānakarī janānāṃ prabhāvinī bhūṣayatu svabhābhiḥ || 65 || vaidyā || 366 || prasādaṃ kuruṣe tvaṃ ced vaidyā paramadevatā | rogiṇaḥ śokadāste syurbhavarogā api svayam || 66 || vaidyācikitsā || 267 || yatprasādānmanuṣyo'pi dhanvantariyaśo bhṛśam | eti vaidyacikitseyaṃ vicikitsājvaraṃ hara || 67 || supathyā || 368 || tasyāmayā naiva kadācana syu- ścet syustadā tatkṣaṇameva nāśam | vinauṣadhaṃ te'pyavaśāḥ samīyu- ścitte sthitā yasya sadā supathyā || 68 || p. 178) roganāśinī || 369 || dhyānādibhrgadaṃ hanti sarvendriyalayaṃ yataḥ | ayatnād gīyate tasmādīśānī roganāśinī || 69 || mṛgayā || 370 || vismārya kāryāṇyavicārya deha- mṛdutvamuddhūtasudarpasattvāḥ | upāsate śūravarāḥ sadā yāṃ saṃkīrtitā sā mṛgayāgamajñaiḥ || 70 || mṛgamāṃsādā || 371 || saṅgena jāyate doṣo guṇo vetyadya niścitam | bhūtā yanmṛgamāṃsādā svavāhaharisaṅgataḥ || 71 || mṛgatvak || 372 || yā yajñaśīlairvilasadvicitra- vālā pavitrā vitanoti naddhā | kāṃcit prabhāṃ dīkṣitacihnabhūtā mṛgatvageṣā kathitā kathājñaiḥ || 72 || mṛgalocanā || 373 || yannetrarāgasaṃlubdhaḥ pitṛkānanamadhyabhāk | āgād bandhanamīśānamṛgaḥ sā mṛgalocanā || 73 || vāgurā || 374 || bhūmigānāṃ katha vaśyā bhaveyurvihagā na cet | yuktiyuktā bhaverbhūtā vāgurā gururadbhutā || 74 || p. 179) bandharūpā || 375 || nityaṃ vimukto'pi yayaiṣa baddha- mmanyo jano devi samāvṛtehaḥ | sā bandharūpāpi vimokṣabandha- sambandhabandhaṃ paribhindatī naḥ || 75 || vadharūpā || 376 || vadharūpāsi yadi tvamīdṛgasya vadhamīśāni vidhehi yena dīnaḥ | susukhena pravihāya kāyabhāvaṃ bhavatīmeti durantamadbhutena || 76 || vadhoddhatā || 377 || avadhyo hi sadā svātmā deho vadhyastvayatnataḥ | unmatta itaraḥ kaḥ svid devī yasya vadhoddhatā || 77 || vandī || 378 || yānyaṃ smṛtā muñcati sarvabandhād vandī kathaṃ syāt svayamīśvarī sā | jāne tviyaṃ bhaktajanairihaiva vandīkṛtāsti sumanonikāyye || 78 || vandistutākārā || 379 || yadākāraṃ nahi stotuṃ vācaspatirapi kṣamaḥ | aho vandistutākārā sā śaktirbhaktavatsalā || 79 || p. 180) kārābandhavimocanī || 380 || virocanaruciḥ kāciccidānandaikasundarī | viṣame samaye bhūyāt kārābandhavimocinī || 80 || śṛṅkhalā || 381 || sadā vanavihārasthā api nāgā madoddhatāḥ | yayāvaya ivābaddhā vaśyāḥ sā śṛṅkhalā matā || 81 || khalahā || 382 || mantrairna nauṣadhimayairvividhaiḥ prayogaiḥ śāntiṃ bhajanti khalu ye khalanāgarājāḥ | santaḥ kṣamaikaviṣayāḥ smaraṇādyadīyāt tāṃ prāpayantyapi ca tān khalahāsi sā tvam || 82 || vidyut || 383 || tejasā rocate kācidyā devī jaladāntare | vidyujjayati sā nityaṃ vaḍavāgnisahodarī || 83 || dṛḍhabandhavimocinī || 384 || abhedyo yo'straśastraughairbhavabandhaṃ tameva yā | harati smṛtimātrāt sā dṛḍhabandhavimocinī || 84 || ambikā || 385 || yadantarā na kṣudhayā tṛṣā vā jano'rditatvaṃ labhate kadācit | p. 181) mamāmbikā durbhramakāmameṣā dṛśā bhṛśaṃ nāśayatādaroṣā || 85 || ambālikā || 386 || bālo mṛduḥ kiñcana vā vidhātu- manīśvaro'pīśvari puṣṭahṛṣṭaḥ | kathaṃ bhavet tvaṃ na yadā dayābhi- rambālikā poṣaṇakāriṇī syāḥ || 86 || ambā || 387 || jambhārisaṃstutā rambhājaghanā dambhahāriṇī | ambā bhūyo haratveṣā sambhavaṃ durbhave bhave || 87 || svakṣā || 388 || dakṣā svātmācchādanakrīḍiteṣu takṣā sargāhvānagehaṃ vidhātum | dakṣāhantāhānihetuḥ samakṣaṃ svakṣā rakṣākāriṇīyaṃ mamāstu || 88 || sādhujanārcitā || 389 || sādhavo mādhavātmatvaṃ yātā yaddayayābhayāḥ | nandayantyakhilān dṛṣṭyā seyaṃ sādhujanārcitā || 89 || kaulikī || 390 || yā nādena ca bindunāpi kalayā bhaktaṃ viraktaṃ bhavāt | saṃtoṣaṃ nayati prakāśaviśadā devī tato'pi svatām | p. 182) vairāgyaṃ gatamadbhutāmatha bhavottīrṇāṃ bhavasthāṃ ca yā | svacchandāmiha kīrtitā sukṛtibhiḥ sālaukikī kaulikī || 90 || kulavidyā || 391 || bahudalabhāvanasaṃkulabhāvā kulakulakovidabhāvabalena | sulabharasā sarasālasabhāsā vilasatu cetasi sā kulavidyā || 91 || sukulā || 392 || janapakṣikulāni yatkulāyā- dalamāviṣkṛtatāṃ prayānti yatra | vilayaṃ ca daladvayākulāni sukulā sā nakulārcitā hitāstu || 92 || kulapūjitā || 393 || valayaiḥ salayaiḥ sphuratsubāhurmuhurīṣaccalamekhalākalāpā | amalācalalocanāravindā sthiratākṛt kulapūjitājitāstu || 93 || kālacakrabhramā || 394 || yayāvanaddhā avaśāḥ khageśā bhrāmyantyaviśrāmatayā pratisvam | vīthīṣu seyaṃ kila kālacakra- bhrama śamārāmakarī mamāstu || 94 || bhrāntā || 395 || jīvaḥ śivābhedamayo'pi bhāvaṃ svīyaṃ suvismārya kathaṃ bhramārtaḥ | p. 183) itastataḥ syādyadi na tvamasya bhrāntā sthitiṃ cetasi saṃvidadhyāḥ || 95 || vibhramā || 396 || yāṃ vinā na sudṛśo'pi bhūṣayā- śeṣayā vilasitāśca cetasaḥ | saṃharanti gatimāśu sambhramaṃ vibhramā hara gamāgamāgamam || 96 || bhramanāśinī || 397 || viṣame samaye kāmayamodbhāvitasambhrame | samayā dayayā bhūyānmama sā bhramanāśinī || 97 || vātyālī || 398 || khelantī yā velayaivendrajāla- kartrī hartrī sūryacakṣuḥsusaṅgam | nemirbhātīvāstavāhā calantī vātyālī sā kīrtitā kālavidbhiḥ || 98 || meghamālā || 399 || kuto'pi yodeti layaṃ ca yāti kutrāpi sarvaspṛhaṇīyabhāvā | yā pānthayoṣidvarasaṅgahetuḥ sā meghamālā kalitā kalājñaiḥ || 99 || p. 184) suvṛṣṭiḥ || 400 || aduṣṭaśobhā vidiśo diśo'pi bhavanti yāmāpya suvṛṣṭireṣā | na kasya tuṣṭyai bhavatīha sṛṣṭi- puṣṭyekahetuḥ suvikāsidṛṣṭeḥ || 100 || śrīkṛṣṇātmaparānubhūtivibhavaḥ śrīkṛṣṇakaulaḥ sutaṃ sāhibkaulamasūta yaṃ ca jananī buddhiḥ prabuddhiḥ satī | kāvye tasya nijātmabodhasahaje kaśmīravikhyātatā- hetordurgakalāvapi pravitatā bhaktirnavāṅkāgamat || 101 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulaviracite nāmavilāse mahākāvye navamī bhaktiḥ || 9 || daśamī bhaktiḥ sasyavarddhinī || 401 || bījamaṅkuratāṃ yāti patrāditvaṃ ca sāpi tat | bījatvaṃ yaddayābaddhaṃ sā devī sasyavarddhinī || 1 || akārā || 402 || bhūmivyāptā brahmarūpā ṛgākhyavedotpattirgārhapatyāsanā yā | garvo'kharvaḥ sarvavarṇaikapūrvā sākāreyaṃ gīyate yogināthaiḥ || 2 || ikārā || 403 || ardhā mātrā śambhurūpā trilokī- mutkrāntā yā śuddhabodhāsanasthā | kāmākhyāpi tyaktakāmābhigamyā ramyekārā seyamākārahīnā || 3 || ukārā || 404 || vyāptavyomā dakṣiṇāgnyāsanasthā viṣṇuprasthā yā yajurvedamātā | p. 186) sarvādhāraḥ saccidānandasārā sokāreyaṃ kīrtitā mūrtavidbhiḥ || 4 || aikārarūpiṇī || 405 || tanoti binduhīnāpi japtā vāgbhavavaibhavam | navaṃ navaṃ subhavyānāṃ devataikārarūpiṇī || 5 || hrīṃkārī || 406 || japtā yeyaṃ śāktabālaikajīvo netre padmāṃ padmavaktre'pi vāṇīm | bādhāhīnāṃ sādhakānāṃ vidhatte hrīṃkārīyaṃ hṛdgatā naḥ sadāstu || 6 || bījarūpā || 407 || mātrāṅkurā varṇadalā ca pāda- skandhā suśākhā bahubhāvapuṣpā | bodhaṃ phalaṃ no vitaratvanantā sā bījarūpā nigamadrumasya || 7 || klīṃkārā || 408 || klīṃkāreyaṃ yasya citte sthitā tvaṃ vīreśānaṃ māranārācabāṇaiḥ | viddhā devyo nāgakanyāśca nāryo nityaṃ kāmāt taṃ kathaṃ na smaranti || 8 || p. 187) ambaravāsinī || 409 || anyānyaviṣayān bhaktadevādibhyo vitīrya sā | svayaṃ nirviṣayā jāne saṃvṛttāmbaravāsinī || 9 || sarvākṣaramayī śaktiḥ || 410 || ahantāsampuṭedantāvilāsaviśadā sadā | sarvākṣaramayī śaktiḥ sphuratāddhṛdaye mama || 10 || akṣarā || 411 || kiṃ vaded vidhiriyaṃ śrutiśca kiṃ- rūpiṇī nanu bhavejjanaḥ katham | vṛttivāniha bhavecca devatā nākṣarā yadi bhavet kṛpākarī || 11 || varṇamālinī || 412 || kathaṃ na tanmano japye dhyāne vāsti sthiraṃ param | yena sadguruto jñātā śāṅkarī varṇamālinī || 12 || sindūrāruṇavaktrā || 413 || yāmālokya vimohāndhatamasaṃ yāti dūrataḥ | sindūrāruṇavaktrā sā kasya ślāghyā na dhīmataḥ || 13 || sindūratilakapriyā || 414 || muktālalantikaṃ vaktraṃ sindūratilakapriyā | dadhānā bhāti śukrārayogaṃ yāto vidhuryathā || 14 || p. 188) vaśyā || 415 || gatyā matyā darśanenāpi vāṇyā sarve mohaṃ tasya yātā na kiṃcit | dhyāyantīyaṃ yena samyaṅmaheśī vaśyāvaśyaṃ sevitā devadevī || 15 || vaśyabījā || 416 || yogīśvarakalāṃ yānti hitvā māyāṃ duratyayām | bhaktā yaddayayā seyaṃ vaśyabījeti kīrtitā || 16 || lokavaśyavibhāvinī || 417 || khelati stokavallokairviśokaḥ sa kathaṃ sudhīḥ | ārādhitā na yeneyaṃ lokavaśyavibhāvinī || 17 || nṛpavaśyā || 418 || vācaiva yā karotīśaṃ durgataṃ tamapīśvaram | nṛpavaśyā jayatyeṣā siṃhāsanamaheśvarī || 18 || nṛpaiḥ sevyā || 419 || tattat kimīpsitaṃ yadyanna prāpnoti kṛtī janaḥ | yasyedṛśī nṛpaiḥ sevyā prasannā parameśvarī || 19 || nṛpavaśyakarī || 420 || nṛpavaśyakarī hitāsti yasmai khalu tatpādarajaḥkaṇādhigatyai | p. 189) akhilaspṛhaṇīyatāṃ gato'pi spṛhayālurbhavatīha rājarājaḥ || 20 || priyā || 421 || mahiṣī || 422 || yathā bahirbhāti nṛpaḥ kalābhi- stathaiva yā sarvakalā niśānte | maheśvarīyaṃ mahiṣī dṛśā māṃ santoṣakartryānayatu prakāśam || 22 || nṛpamānyā || 423 || agaṇyapuṇyanaipuṇyo vadānyaśca bhavejjanaḥ | so'yaṃ yasya prasannā tvaṃ nṛpamānyā maheśvarī || 23 || nṛmānyā || 424 || asāmānyasaujanyajanyātipuṇyā bhavettasya kīrtiḥ kathaṃ naiva yātā | divaṃ vā bhuvaṃ yasya dhanyasya devī nṛmānyā prasannā śivā hṛnniṣaṇṇā || 24 || nṛpanandinī || 425 || aśvo manuṣyo'pi gajādiko vā dākṣyaṃ pratisvaṃ viṣaye prayātaḥ | p. 190) āyāti taṃ nandayituṃ kṣitīśaṃ yaccittayātā nṛpanandinī tvam || 25 || nṛpadharmamayī || 426 || nānāvāhanasaṃvāhyā cchatracāmaralakṣaṇā | sadā sukhamayī jīyānnṛpadharmamayī śivā || 26 || dhanyā || 427 || dhanyāsya mātā svakulaṃ ca dhanyaṃ dhanyāḥ sahāyā viṣayo'pi dhanyaḥ | dhanyā ca mūrtirdhiṣaṇāpi dhanyā dhanyārcitā yena maheśvarī tvam || 27 || dhanadhānyavivarddhinī || 428 || udyamena vināyāti dhanaṃ dhānyaṃ ca tasya hi | sannidhiṃ sevitā yena dhanadhānyavivardhinī || 28 || caturvarṇamayī mūrtiḥ || 429 || upayogyā mitho devī svasvalakṣaṇalakṣitā | caturvarṇamayī mūrtiḥ kīrtanīyā na kasya sā || 29 || caturvarṇaiśca pūjitā || 430 || vedādhyayanabhikṣādyaistrāṇādyairmāṃ sadāvatāt | vyāpārādyaiśca sevābhiścaturvarṇaiśca pūjitā || 30 || p. 191) sarvadharmamayī siddhiḥ || 431 || nirdharmasvātmabhāvasthaśuddhabuddhyekasākṣiṇī | sarvadharmamayī siddhirbhūyānnāmārthakāriṇī || 31 || caturāśramavāsinī || 432 || ekaikāśramadharmeṣu vasatyanyaḥ kathaṃcana | akrameṇādbhutā devī caturāśramavāsinī || 32 || brāhmaṇī || 433 || brahmādhyetrī brahmavaktrāsanasthā brahmadhyānāt tyaktadurbhrāntitāntiḥ | brahmajñānollāsicittā maheśī bhūyādbhūtyai brāhmaṇī sarvapūjyā || 33 || kṣatriyā || 434 || kṣataṃ kṣataṃ syāddayayeha yasyāḥ sarvasya kharvatvavināśahetoḥ | sūryenduvaṃśapravibhāsinī sā māṃ kṣatriyā pātu sadāturatvāt || 34 || vaiśyā || 435 || vyāpārādikalāpūrṇā sarvavarṇaikapoṣaṇī | vaiśyāvaśyaṃ maheśānī vaśyā bhavatu sarvadā || 35 || p. 192) śūdrā || 436 || śivā sevāpriyā śūdrā brahmapādatalasthitā | jayatyabhayadā vādasādahīnā svabhāvataḥ || 36 || avaravarṇajā || 437 || jvalanmukhavilocanā parilalatpadābhradhvani- skhalanmukharavāk calatpadavidhūtapārśvācalā | bhramadbhrukuṭimañjarī suvinamannitambasthalī vicārarucirālakāstvavaravarṇajā naḥ śriye || 37 || vedamārgaratā || 438 || yasyā niḥśvāsato vedāḥ saṃjātāḥ susphuṭakramāḥ | aho sāpi svayaṃ devī vedamārgaratā parā || 38 || yajñā || 439 || dravyeṇa kecittapasāpi kecit svādhyāyavattvena ca kecanānye | jñānena yogena ca yāṃ yajanto gacchanti siddhiṃ śivadāstu yajñā || 39 || vedaviśvavibhāvinī || 440 || viśvaṃ vedapracārāya vedo viśvapravṛttaye | yayā vibhāvitaḥ seyaṃ vedaviśvavibhāvinī || 40 || p. 193) astraśastramayī vidyā || 441 || duravāpyaṃ kathaṃ te te cakravartitvamāpnuyuḥ | astraśastramayī vidyā na taiścet syād vaśīkṛtā || 41 || varaśastrāstradhāriṇī || 442 || kālabhīhāriṇī bhūyādraṇabhūmivihāriṇī | ānandakāriṇīśānī varaśastrāstradhāriṇī || 42 || sumedhāḥ || 443 || yadaṃśavittyeha mahāmatiḥ syā- cchāstrāṇyanantāni tanoti tāni | ekaścidullāsakaṇo'pi yasyāḥ sā me sahāyāstu sadā sumedhāḥ || 43 || satyamedhā || 444 || anyo hi kaścijjaḍasaṅgamāpto jaḍatvametyeva sudhīyuto'pi | iyaṃ tu devī jaḍaviśvamadhya- gatā sadāpyasti hi satyamedhā || 44 || bhadrakālī || 445 || bhadraṃ dhyātā natanu tanute'haṃkṛtiṃ vā tanuṃ yā cchidraṃ mandaṃ racayati mudhājñānajātaṃ najātam | rudrāṅkasthāpi ca pariharatyadbhutā raudrabhāvaṃ bhaktānāṃ sā bhavatu bhavināṃ bhadrakālī śriye vaḥ || 45 || p. 194) aparājitā || 446 || gopālo viṣṇurīśo'pi rudro yaddayayā sadā | śakro jiṣṇuśca lokaṃ sā hitāyāstvaparājitā || 46 || gāyatrī || 447 || jñātā yena sa vetti sarvanigamān dhyātā ca yenāmbikā dhyāyanti tridaśāḥ sadaiva sudaśaṃ taṃ kīrtitā yena vā | kīrtistasya punāti lokamakhilaṃ yenārcitā vā śivā gāyatrī na ca kena kena satataṃ ke ke na vārcanti tam || 47 || satkṛtiḥ || 448 || tvaṃ satkṛtiryadi gatā hṛdi saddayālu- rnāpnoti tarhi bhuvi rājyamaśatruśaṅkam | ko nāpi devapatitāṃ divi vājabhāvaṃ rudratvamadbhutakalāṃ haritāṃ svatāṃ vā || 48 || sandhyā || 449 || dhyāyanti yāṃ dvijavarāḥ paraharṣapūrṇa- niścintacittanagare'sti ca bodhayantī | tān yā parātmaviṣayābhyanusandhimeṣā sandhyeti kācana parā gaditaikasandhaiḥ || 49 || sāvitrī || 450 || sūte viśvaṃ bhedavattvaṃ ca naiva bhinnaṃ yadvad vīcisaṃghaṃ mahābdhiḥ | p. 195) ante tadvallīyate yatra caitat sāvitrī sā kīrtitā sāravidbhiḥ || 50 || tripadāśrayā || 451 || trilokā bhānti tasyāgre tripadā iva laṅghitum | yeneyaṃ niścitaṃ jñātā nirbhayā tripadāśrayā || 51 || trisandhyā || 452 || trikālāstrilokāstrivedāstridevā- strayo vahnayastrisvarā yatra caikyam | prayānti svabhāvāt sadā kācideṣā trisandhyeti gītā hitāyāstu mātā || 52 || tripadī || 453 || na tvaṃ yadi tvamasi tattadasīti nātho yāṃ bodhayatyativiraktamataḥ suśiṣyam | ānandadhāmajananīmanaṇīyasī sā devī jayatyatitarāṃ tripadī maheśī || 53 || dhātrī || 454 || śaṅkātaṅkakalaṅkānāṃ dātrī tṛṇavadīśvarī | sandhātrī bodhadugdhasya dhātrī naḥ kṛpayāvatāt || 54 || suparvā || 455 || atharvavedibhiḥ sarvasuparvātṛptaye śivā | kāmanīyā jayatyeṣā suparvākharvagarvabhūḥ || 55 || p. 196) sāmagāyanī || 456 || sakalaṃ parimohayatyavaśyaṃ sakṛduccāritavatyanantarūpam | svarasaṃghamasaṅgabhaṅguraṃ yā hṛdayasthā mama sāmagāyanī sā || 56 || pāñcālī || 457 || yaikāpi pañcadhātmānaṃ pañcānāmaprapañcayat | prītaye nayatu sthairyaṃ pāñcālī cañcalaṃ manaḥ || 57 || bālikā || 458 || bālikeva kṛtavastraputrikālālanaprakṛtaharṣanirbhṛtā | khelati svayamidantvamāgatā yā balaṃ mama karotu bālikā || 58 || bālā || 459 || yā bālatarjitamayūrakacatkalāpā svālāpamūkalapanīkṛtakākapuṣṭā | gatyālasīkṛtamarālavarā gatau sā bālā balābalanidhiḥ pariśarmadāstu || 59 || bālakrīḍā || 460 || nirudvegaṃ nirudvegaṃ niḥśaṅkaṃ yā sthitiṃ gatā | niṣkalaṅkaṃ prasiddheha bālakrīḍā jayatyasau || 60 || sanātanī || 461 || prabhavapramukhajñānaśālinī yā maheśvarī | brahmādīnāṃ svayaṃ tattāvarjitā sā sanātanī || 61 || p. 197) garbhādhāradharā || 462 || caturaṅgulavistārā jarāyurvitataṃ katham | garbhaṃ dadhyānna cet kuryād garbhādhāradharā dayām || 62 || śūnyā || 463 || yatkalaikā trilokīyaṃ nānātvaracanācitā | śūnyeti sā kathaṃ gītā sadāpūrṇā maheśvarī || 63 || garbhāśayanivāsinī || 464 || bādhate na kṣudhā tṛṣṇā na ca yaddayayāntarā | garbhasya daśamāssveṣā garbhāśayanivāsinī || 64 || surārighātinī kṛtyā || 465 || amarā nirjarā devāḥ kathaṃ syuryadi neśvarī | surārighātinī kṛtyā kṛpayā nijayā bhavet || 65 || pūtanā || 466 || yatstanyasya sa gopālo jīvena saha pānataḥ | balī bhūtvāhanaddaityānabalaḥ pūtaneti sā || 66 || tilottamā || 467 || bhālāntarāyātalalallalantikā- muktaṃ mukhaṃ bhātyabhito'lakākulam | abbinduvat ṣaṭpadaśobhipadmavad yasyāḥ śivāyāstu tilottameti sā || 67 || p. 198) lajjā || 468 || kulāṅganāstvatsahitāḥ suśobhāḥ śobhojjhitā apyavamānino yat | śobhāsi kiṃ tat kimu vāsyaśobhā lajjā na jāne parameśvarī tvam || 68 || rasavatī || 469 || āpātarasado'pyantarasado viṣamo bhavaḥ | rasamātrāvaśeṣaḥ syāccet syādrasavatī dayā || 69 || nandā || 470 || tatpārśvasthānatastasya dṛṣṭyā vācā ca nanditāḥ | kathaṃ na syurjanāḥ sarve yena nandā samarcitā || 70 || bhavānī || 471 || japan pūjayaṃstvāṃ bhavānīti mukhyāṃ bhavābhāvabhāveṣu saṃbhāvayan vā | bhavaṃ durbhavaṃ tatkṣaṇādyāti hitvā bhavatvaṃ navānandarāśiṃ sucitram || 71 || pāpanāśinī || 472 || pāpāpāpamayaṃ pāpaṃ durāpaṃ kṛpayāsti naḥ | yadīyayā śivā seyaṃ kīrtitā pāpanāśinī || 72 || p. 199) paṭṭāmbaradharā || 473 || gajacarmāmbarāṅkasthā paṭṭāmbaradharā śivā | nīlotpalinyupāsaktā padminīva virājate || 73 || gītiḥ || 474 || mṛgāḥ khagā nāgavarāśca bhāvaṃ svīyaṃ suvismārya samādhibhājaḥ | niśamya yāmeva bhavanti yat ta- nna kasya gītiḥ priyatāvahāsti || 74 || sugītiḥ || 475 || rītyotthānaṃ prāpitā bhaktavaryai- rbhītyādiṃ yā bhāvamantaṃ nayantī | citte datte kāṃcidānandalīlāṃ sphītiṃ buddheḥ sā sugītirdadātu || 75 || jñānalocanā || 476 || kālādhvaviprakṛṣṭatvaṃ prakṛṣṭānandinīkṣate | muṣitvā yākhilānarthān sā devī jñānalocanā || 76 || saptasvaramayī tantrī || 477 || svarā manoharā yatra pratyekaṃ saptakoṭigāḥ | saptasvaramayī tantrī svātantryaṃ śrāvayatviyam || 77 || ṣaḍjamadhyamadhaivatā || 478 || yādau saptasvareṣvekā madhye sphurati dhaivatā | upānte ca matā seyaṃ ṣaḍjamadhyamadhaivatā || 78 || p. 200) mūrcchanā grāmasaṃsthānā || 479 || niścalā yā tridhā baddhā svarān sapta sucañcalān | viśrāmayatyasau grāmasaṃsthānā mūrcchanā matā || 79 || svasthā || 480 || paro yasyāṃ sadā tiṣṭhatyātmā yasyāḥ paratra ca | sā devī prathitā svasthā kriyāt svasthaṃ mano mama || 80 || svasthānavāsinī || 481 || bahutvaṃ yāntyapi svīyaṃ sthānaṃ svābhāsitaṃ sitam | na jahāti yatastasmāccitiḥ svasthānavāsinī || 81 || aṭṭāṭṭahāsinī || 482 || yaddhāsena dinaṃ rātririva candravikāsinā | śobhate kṣobhamaṭṭāṭṭahāsinī sā vyapohatām || 82 || pretā || 483 || jāgratsuptasuṣuptatāṃ sphuṭataraṃ yāntī ca no yāti yā kaumārādidaśāṃ gatāpi vimalānandaiva yojjṛmbhate | antyaiḥ karmabhirīśvarīṃ sukṛtino yāṃ tarpayanti dhruvaṃ pretā pretapurābhiyānajamiyaṃ śokaṃ dahatvadbhutā || 83 || pretāsananivāsinī || 484 || pretanāthāḥ śivottuṅgaparyaṅkaṃ stambhavat sthitāḥ | yasyā vahanti sā kācit pretāsananivāsinī || 84 || p. 201) nṛttagītapriyā || 485 || hayāsyagandharvasurāṅganādyā ātodyamādāya sutoṣayanti | yāṃ devadevīmiha nṛttagīta- priyā śriyā poṣayatu svayā naḥ || 85 || akāmā || 486 || yatraiva yatraiva mano nimagnaṃ svasvapriye śāṅkari yasya yasya | tatraiva tatraiva ca tasya tasya tvattaiva yadbhāti tato'syakāmā || 86 || tuṣṭidā || 487 || yaddayāvahamatiryathā tathā vigrahaṃ vahati bhāravajjanaḥ | ujjhati kṣaṇata eva taṃ tayā- pyujjhito hṛdi sadāstu tuṣṭidā || 87 || puṣṭidā || 488 || mīyate kena sā devī sudhiyāpi śivātra yā | kena kenāsi rūpeṇa kasmai kasmai na puṣṭidā || 88 || akṣayā || 489 || svasvakāle prayāntyeva kṣayaṃ yatnayutā api | tvamevaikā tu sadrūpā svabhāvena cidakṣayā || 89 || p. 202) niṣṭhā || 467 || vadantu bodhaṃ vahavo'pi veda- vedāntapāṭhena natu svarūpam | jānanti tāvat paraharṣasindhuṃ niṣṭhā kṛpāṃ yāvadiyaṃ na dhatte || 90 || satyapriyā || 491 || ārādhya yāṃ satyasuto nasatyān ripūñjaghānāpi cacāla naiva | satyāt svakīyāt prathitaikakīrtiḥ satyapriyā sā priyamātanotu || 91 || prajñā || 492 || yasya yasya prasannā tvaṃ prajñā paramadevatā | tasya tasya kathaṃ nājñāṃ vahanti śirasītare || 92 || lokeśī || 493 || vaśyā yasyāḥ santi deśā aśeṣāḥ kartuṃ hartuṃ pātumapyekadeśam | yātāyāḥ sālokamātreṇa bhaktaṃ lokeśī māṃ śokahīnaṃ karotu || 93 || surottamā || 494 || svasvadeśe'ṣṭadhā sargaṃ surāṇāṃ pāti yā parā | surottamā karotvenaṃ sarvottamagatiṃ janam || 94 || p. 203) saviṣā || 495 || dṛṣṭyaiva yāmṛtānandaṃ bhaktānāṃ janayatyasau | saviṣā nāmamātreṇa jāne ḍitthaḍavitthavat || 95 || jvālinī || 496 || yenāvṛtākṣo na parātmabhāvaṃ vettyeṣa tanmohatamaḥ kṣaṇena | nihanti dṛṣṭaiva dayānidhiryā sā jvālinī kālabhayaṃ harāsya || 96 || jvālā || 497 || daśadhā pravibhajyātmasvarūpaṃ yā trivahniṣu | jājvalīti sthitaikaiva jvālā sā baladāstu naḥ || 97 || viṣamohārtināśinī || 498 || attvājādyasahoṣmāpi yadāsaṅgānmahāviṣam | mṛtyujit paśupaḥ seyaṃ viṣamohārtināśinī || 98 || viṣāriḥ || 499 || svapaternīlakaṇṭhatvakriyayeva samatsarā | viṣāśanena saṃvṛttā viṣāriḥ sāpi viśvasūḥ || 99 || nāgadamanī || 500 || mahārhābhūṣaṇā svena nāgabhūṣaṇasaṅgataḥ | salajjevāsti sā nāgadamanī śaktiraiśvarī || 100 || p. 204) svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | tatkāvye caraṇādiyātayamakaṃ śrīcandramaulistavaṃ bhrātṛtvena samāgate'tra daśamī bhaktirvirāmaṃ gatā || 101 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse mahākāvye daśamī bhaktiḥ || 10 || ekādaśī bhaktiḥ kurukullā || 501 || kurukullā jayatyeṣā yā dhyātā kurute janam | kulākulaparijñānadākṣiṇyaprathitodayam || 1 || amṛtodbhavā || 502 || bhavabhogarasāttāpi jīvanmukto yadīyayā | dayayā bhaktavaryo'yaṃ sā jīyādamṛtodbhavā || 2 || bhūtabhītiharā rakṣā || 503 || satyaṃ sāsti svatantrā tadbhūtapāṅgagatāpi yat | bhūtabhītiharā rakṣā svayaṃ sā parameśvarī || 3 || bhūtāveśavināśinī || 504 || sambhūtapūrvapuṇyānāṃ bhūtāveśavināśinī | bhūyād bhūtipradā devī bhūtāhantānivāriṇī || 4 || p. 206) rakṣoghnī || 505 || martyo rāmo vānarendraiḥ sanāthaḥ paulastyaṃ taṃ rākṣasānāṃ baleśam | abdhiṃ tīrtvā yatkṛpāto jaghāna rakṣoghnī sā kasya mānyā na mātā || 5 || rākṣasī || 506 || yā tāni tāni janayatyabalā baleśa- rakṣāṃsyanekavidharūpayutāni caikā | devottamādivijayīni parādhidevī sā rākṣasī haratu rākṣasajaṃ bhayaṃ naḥ || 6 || rātriḥ || 507 || yā hanta saṃgamayate susamādhilakṣmyā yogeśvarānapi ca bhogadhanān priyābhiḥ | kāvyajñamarthakalayā pathikapriyāḥ svaiḥ svapnāgataiḥ priyatamaiḥ sukhadāstu rātriḥ || 7 || dīrghanidrā || 508 || yathā brahmatāmāpya bhūyo nivṛtti- rbhave no bhavejjātucidyāṃ tathaiva | mudhājātamānādibhāvaikahartrī śivā dīrghanidrā parānandadāstu || 8 || p. 207) divāgatiḥ || 509 || artheṣu bhūyo niśi vismṛteṣu pratisvamāpnoti yayā pracāram | jano manastrāṇadayā dayāto divāgatiḥ sāstu śivā gatirnaḥ || 9 || candrikā || 510 || kṣayyapi prathitalāñchano'pi yad glaurapīha bhavināṃ tamīpriyaḥ | cañcalo'sti ca tathāpi candramā- ścandrikāśrayabhavo guṇo hyayam || 10 || candrakāntiḥ || 511 || roditīva niśi suptatājitaṃ lokamantakagṛhābhisajjitam | svaṃ ca vīkṣya vigalatsudhāmayaṃ candrakāntiriha mudritātmavāk || 11 || sūryakāntiḥ || 512 || duṣṭametyapi tamaḥ punaḥ punaḥ sarvadā tava hataṃ mayājñayā | sakrudheti gaditeva bhānunā sūryakāntirabhito jvalatyasau || 12 || p. 208) niśācarī || 513 || māyāniśi svapnagatairalakṣyā yā līlayā kāpi caratyasaṅgā | niśācarīti prathitādbhutā sā sadaiva vo bodhayatu svabhāsā || 13 || ḍākinī || 514 || vikalpasaṃkalpanidānameta- ddharatyaho yā hṛdayaṃ jaḍānām | alakṣyaceṣṭāpyanivāryacaryaṃ durlakṣyameṣā kila ḍākinīti || 14 || śākinī || 515 || digambarā dikṣu varā ajasra- mārādhya yāṃ yānti śivatvamīḍyam | bhūtādhivāsāḥ kṛtakarmanāśāḥ sā śākinī nākavihāradāstu || 15 || śiṣyā || 516 || sarve sarvaṃ yato'dhītya gurutāṃ prāpnuvantyaho | kasya sāpi kimarthaṃ nu śiṣyā bhūtā maheśvarī || 16 || hākinī || 517 || nānauṣadhādividhimapyadhikaṃ viditvā hastakriyāmapi samāpya gurorna tāvat | p. 209) siddhiṃ rasāyanabhavāṃ labhate'pi dhīro yāvaddayāṃ vitanute nahi hākinī sā || 17 || cakravākinī || 518 || māyāniśā yato nāmūṃ jātucit spṛśatīśvarīm | taṭeṣu sarvadā tasmācchobhate cakravākinī || 18 || sitāsitapriyā || 519 || sitāsitapriyā na syādyadi bhūtisitasya tat | nīlakaṇṭhasya deveśī kuryādaṅgīkṛtiṃ katham || 19 || svaṅgā || 520 || cakāra yānaṅgaripuṃ nijāṅganirbhaṅgasaṅgaṃ śritakāmaraṅgam | aho mahomūrtiravekṣitaiva svaṅgāstu sarvāṅgasupoṣaṇīyam || 20 || sakalā || 521 || yata āvirbhavantyetāḥ kāle kāle'khilāḥ kalāḥ | sakalā kalayā pāyādapāyāt kālabhītijāt || 21 || vanadevatā || 522 || vane vane yā kurute vihāraṃ sampūjitā mūlaphalairanalpaiḥ | vanyairjanairduṣkalikalmaṣaghnī saṃkīrtitā sā vanadevateti || 22 || gururūpadharā || 523 || bālā ivākhilā lokā bhaveyuḥ kleśabhāginaḥ | kriyāsu yadi na tvaṃ syā gururūpadharā sadā || 23 || p. 210) gurvī || 524 || gurvādibhyo'pi yā gurvī kathaṃ tāṃ bhaktibhāginaḥ | vaheyuścetasā tasyā eva syānna dayā yadi || 24 || mṛtyuḥ || 525 || kena kenāsti rūpeṇa kasya kasyāntakāriṇī | mṛtyuryā sā śivā dehamānamṛtyupradāstu naḥ || 25 || mārī || 526 || brahmā kathaṃ kathamapi prabhuradbhutaṃ ya- dutpādayatyayugapadyugapat tadetat | yā mārayatyamaracitnyasamāgamā sā mārīśvarī paramatoṣamiya dadātu || 26 || viśāradā || 527 || dehena gehena ca saṃśrayo'pi lakṣmyā naro vīrarasoddhato'pi | adhītavidyo'pi mṛgo hi tāva- dyāvat prasannā na viśāradā tvam || 27 || mahāmārī || 528 || mahāmārī mahādevī mahattattvādyanātmajām | nānābhimānadurbādhāṃ tuṣṭā mārayatu dhruvam || 28 || vinidrā || 529 || yā yogibhiḥ paścimarātrakāle yā bhogayogairapi pūrvarātre | p. 211) viyogibhiryāpi sadaiva caikā saṃsevyate sāstu hitā vinidrā || 29 || tandrā || 530 || tandrādevīdhyānanirdhautapāpāḥ sāndrānandottarjitendrādipadmāḥ | mandraṃ mandraṃ nirmalaṃ nāma tasyā gāyantaste sādhu santo jayanti || 30 || mṛtyuvināśinī || 531 || sarvatra sarvadā sārvā sarvathāpi vyathāpahā | satāṃ bhaktimatāṃ bhūyāddevī mṛtyuvināśinī || 31 || candramaṇḍalasaṃkāśā || 532 || candramaṇḍalasaṃkāśā bhāti yaikāpyanekadhā | taraṅgeṣviva deheṣu sā śivāstu śivāya naḥ || 32 || candramaṇḍalavāsinī || 533 || sarvadāpi maheśāni candramaṇḍalavāsinī | niṣkalaṅkā paraṃ pūrṇā jayatyeṣaiva kācana || 33 || aṇimādiguṇopetā || 534 || hṛdi khe pavane mahyāmahaṃcijjīvabuddhiṣu | aṇimādiguṇopetā svayaṃsiddhā jayatyasau || 34 || p. 212) suspṛhā || 534 || vivarteta kathaṃ brahma śuddhabuddhaṃ jagattayā | bhavestvaṃ parameśānī sahāyā suspṛhā na cet || 35 || kāmarūpiṇī || 536 || amarādhipatābhimāna indro hariretasya ca rakṣakābhimāne | vidhihānimade yayātra keśau viniyuktā api kāmarūpiṇī sā || 36 || aṣṭasiddhipradā || 537 || śuddhabuddhyekabhaktebhyo maheśānī vinā haṭham | durghaṭaṃ satataṃ bhūyādaṣṭasiddhipradātra naḥ || 37 || prauḍhā || 538 || svabhāvagambhīravicitracitrakalānidhānaṃ parameśvarīyam | upoḍhasarvaṃsahaśāntabhāvā prauḍhā manaḥprauḍhikarī mamāstu || 38 || duṣṭadānavaghātinī || 539 || kānane gahane mārgavaiṣamye nimnagottare | smṛtā sukhakarī bhūyād duṣṭadānaghātinī || 39 || anādinidhanā puṣṭiḥ || 540 || anādinidhanā puṣṭirjagadādyantasākṣiṇī | anādyavidyāsaṃkṣobhahāriṇyastu mameśvarī || 40 || p. 213) caturbāhuḥ || 541 || ūrdhvaṃ śaṅkhaṃ svakarakamale dhārayantyapyadhastād vāme cakraṃ jalajanigade dakṣiṇe ca krameṇa | khelantī yā praharaṇavidhau cāturīrītimāptā devī bhūyāt prakṛtasukhadā sā caturbāhureṣā || 41 || caturmukhī || 542 || ekaṃ pariṇataṃ brahma caturdhā brahmarūpabhṛt | yā gāyati parā tajjñairgīyate sā caturmukhī || 42 || catuḥsamudraśayanā || 543 || yaddayāmāpya jātveva śeta ekāmbudhau hariḥ | catuḥsamudraśayanā mīyate kena sā śivā || 43 || caturvargaphalapradā || 544 || saṃtuṣṭā kṛtabuddhīnāmiṣṭā vividhakarmabhiḥ | jayatyekaiva sā devī caturvargaphalapradā || 44 || kāśapuṣpapratīkāśā || 545 || kāśapuṣpapratīkāśā kāśate yā maheśvarī | cidākāśaprathā sāstu nirāśatvābhidārḍhyakṛt || 45 || śaratkumudalocanā || 546 || yadapāṅgāgrayāto'yaṃ bhavet sarvāṅgasundaraḥ | dadātu sā mudaṃ śuddhāṃ śaratkumudalocanā || 46 || p. 214) bhūtā || 547 || yā veda vedaṃ nikhilaṃ na jātu vedo'pi yāṃ veda vidaṃ vidhirvā | bhūteti gītā parameśvarīyaṃ dadātu bhūtaṃ satataṃ svabodham || 47 || bhavyā || 548 || saṃbhāvitā yena hṛdeha bhavyā bhave bhave tasya bhavet kimanyat | bhavyaṃ svabhāvena vighūrṇitasya bhavyaṃ na vānandarasena puṃsaḥ || 48 || bhaviṣyā || 549 || adhītya vedānakhilānajo'pi punaḥ punaḥ so'pyavatīrya viṣṇuḥ | na śaknutaḥ khelanamatra yasyā nirṇetumeṣāstu hitā bhaviṣyā || 49 || śailajā || 550 || karmabījamidameva bhūtalaṃ ślāghyamatra ca himācalastataḥ | saṃkaṭādhvavitato'pi yacchivā śailajāsti vimalaikyaharṣabhūḥ || 50 || p. 215) śailavāsinī || 551 || devāḥ sarve tataḥ svaṃ svamakārṣuḥ sthānamadriṣu | dṛḍhaṃ devādidevī yatsvayaṃ sā śailavāsinī || 51 || vāmamārgaratā || 552 || kṣaṇād vaśībhavantyasya yogenāpi sudurlabhāḥ | siddhayaḥ sevitā yena vāmamārgaratā hitā || 52 || vāmā || 553 || taṃ vāmanetrā vihatānyakāmāḥ kāmāturāḥ sāmakathāvidagdhāḥ | bhajanti gāyanti ca rāmayanti vāmā śivā yasya sadaiva vāmā || 53 || śivavāmāṅgavāsinī || 554 || yeyaṃ devī parākhyātā śivavāmāṅgavāsinī | saiveha sarvadā bhāti mama sarvāṅgavāsinī || 54 || vāmācārapriyā || 555 || sarve'ntaṃ yānti śambhustu yatkṛpāto'ntakāntakaḥ | kalau saiva kathaṃ pūjyā vāmācārapriyā jaḍaiḥ || 55 || tuṣṭā || 556 || āptvāpi mānavaṃ dehaṃ durlabhaṃ sulabhaṃ na ye | tuṣṭāḥ svātmāvabodhena te tuṣṭākṛpayojjhitāḥ || 56 || p. 216) lopāmudrā || 557 || bījairjaptā daśabhiratulā pañcamiśraistanoti tajjñānāṃ yā hṛdayaviśadākāśakośe samantāt | kāṃcid harṣaprathamalaharīkaumudīṃ sevyate sā lopāmudrā kathamiha paraṃ mudritasvāntamartyaiḥ || 57 || prabodhinī || 558 || brahmādilokasthitimapyupekṣe dehena martyo'pi tṛṇopamaṃ yat | sadaiva so'yaṃ mama kāmavandhyaḥ prabodhinīdhyānabhavaḥ prabhāvaḥ || 58 || bhūtātmā || 559 || pūrvaṃ madhyagataṃ na ko'pi yamalaṃ yasyā vivektuṃ tato'- pyekānekanirantacāruracano bhūtavrajo'yaṃ svataḥ | yasyā āvirabhūt tathāpyavitathānandaiva yaikā citi- rbhūtātmeti śivā vibhūtimatulāṃ svīyāṃ dadātu dhruvam || 59 || paramātmā || 560 || aticitravicitraśāstrapūgaṃ viracayyāpi ca śakyate vivektum | munibhirna hi yaddayāṃ vinā yā paramātmeti śivā prakīrtitā sā || 60 || p. 217) bhūtabhāvivibhāvinī || 561 || tvamevādyantahīnā yad bhūtabhāvivibhāvinī | ato'nyaḥ kaḥ sadādyantastvāṃ vibhāvayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 61 || maṅgalā || 562 || yātrāvivāhādiṣu yāṃ prapūjya niruttamāṃ siddhimudārasattvāḥ | saṃprāpnuvanti prathiteha kācit sā maṅgalāstvasya sadā sahāyā || 62 || suśīlā || 563 || saṃhārakartuḥ paśupasya bhīma- rūpasya sarvajñakalācitasya | api priyā tvaṃ kathamīśvarī syāḥ svayaṃ suśīlā yadi nābhaviṣyaḥ || 63 || paramārthaprabodhikā || 564 || sadaiva me manogāstu paramārthaprabodhikā | yadāptyā bhrāmakānanyānarthāñ jānāmi śaṣpavat || 64 || dakṣiṇā || 565 || dadāsyabhīpsitāṃ siddhiṃ helayāpi samarcitā | yatastatastataprajñairdakṣiṇeti prakīrtyase || 65 || p. 218) dakṣiṇāmūrtiḥ || 566 || śivābdhimadhyādudayaṃ prayātā- nānañja yā mantramaṇīnanantān | nānāgamaiḥ saṃskriyayāvatīrṇā sā dakṣiṇāmūrtiriti prasiddhā || 66 || sudakṣiṇā || 567 || jñānena kaṃcit tapasāpi kaṃci- dyogena kaṃcit kriyayāpi kaṃcit | bhaktyāpi yadrañjayasīha kaṃcit satyaṃ tato devi sudakṣiṇāsi || 67 || haripriyā || 568 || nārīśataratāsakto haritvena prasiddhibhāk | śauriryaddayayā devī kīrtitā sā haripriyā || 68 || yoginī || 569 || prāṇasaṃyamanatatparā parā yā hṛṣīkaviṣayāparājitā | rogaśokavinivartitāśayā yoginī subhagayogadāstu sā || 69 || yogayuktā || 570 || samastamapi ca vyastamābhāsyādhyāsamātmanaḥ | cidānandaiva yannityaṃ yogayuktā tataḥ svataḥ || 70 || p. 219) yogāṅgā || 571 || ekaikāṅgenaikamekaṃ dadāti samyak siddhervaibhavaṃ yā bhavānī | āpannānāmāpadantaikaheturyogāṅgeyaṃ kīrtitā yogināthaiḥ || 71 || dhyānaśālinī || 572 || viśiṣṭamavaśiṣṭaṃ tat kiṃsvit suspaṣṭavaibhavā | sarvadhyeyāpi sarvāsi tvaṃ yasya dhyānaśālinī || 72 || yogapaṭṭadharā || 573 || sa ko yogo'sti no jāne yaṃ khinneva vidhāya sā | yogapaṭṭadharā bhūtā citraṃ yogeśvarīśvarī || 73 || muktā || 574 || saṃspṛśanti kadācinna triguṇā yāṃ yathā jalam | padmapatraṃ jayatyeṣā muktā niḥspṛhasaṃspṛhā || 74 || muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ || 575 || kīdṛśīyaṃ mahādevī muktānāṃ paramā gatiḥ | yāmagatvaiva kutrāpi prāpnuvanti vicakṣaṇāḥ || 75 || nārasiṃhī || 576 || ekaṃ mṛtyā paraṃ lakṣmyā yākarot pūrṇasaṃgarau | virodhyārādhinau bhaktau nārasiṃhīti sā śivā || 76 || sujanmā || 577 || janmāpya rāmādirapīha yāto yat prākṛtatvaṃ bhavatī satī tu | p. 220) sadaiva naisargikaharṣarūpā sarvatra tat tvaṃ prathitā sujanmā || 77 || trivargaphaladāyinī || 578 || tat kiṃ citraṃ gṛhasthānāṃ trivargaphaladāyinī | yat tvaṃ citraṃ mahat tattu muktānāmapi yattathā || 78 || dharmadā || 579 || guṇo'pi dharmo'pi mato'pi dharma ekaṃ tayoryad dyasi vā dadāsi | paraṃ tato devi maheśvarī tvaṃ sarvasya mānyā kila dharmadāsi || 79 || dhanadā || 580 || dhanadāsi yadi tvamīśi tādṛg dhanamīśāni dayāṃ vidhāya dehi | nahi yasya nṛpādito bhayaṃ syā- nnaca sargādiṣu yat sukaṣṭarūpam || 80 || kāmadā || 581 || sadasantāvubhau yatra jayastatreti niścitam | ardhāṅgaśambhuryat tvaṃ ca dvidhā jayasi kāmadā || 81 || p. 221) mokṣadā || 582 || mokṣadāsi kila śaivaśāsane mokṣadāsi paraśāsaneṣvapi | sā dvidhāpi mama saṃmatāsi yat tat kva so'smi satatādhikāravān || 82 || dyutiḥ || 583 || devyaḥ paraṃ bhogavinākṛtehā nāgastriyo vāpi bhayānakābhidhāḥ | nāryaścaladyauvanadarpakāḥ syuḥ kāmyāḥ kathaṃ cenna dayākarī dyutiḥ || 83 || sākṣiṇī || 584 || tridhā vidhāyeśamajaṃ samastaṃ vyastaṃ ca jīvaṃ kṛtakāmyalīlam | anekavat paśyati yā svamekaṃ sākṣānnirākhyā kila sākṣiṇī sā || 84 || kṣaṇadā || 585 || māyāvibhinnātmavidaḥ sadaiva kukāryasaktāḥ kṣaṇamekakaṃ vā | viśrāmamete kathamāpnuyuścet kṛpākarī na kṣaṇadā śivā syāḥ || 85 || p. 222) dakṣā || 586 || vahvātmajo'nādarakṛt prajeśo dakṣo'pyavijñātatadīyaśaktiḥ | vidhiṃ vidhāya cchalitastayā yad dakṣā tadanyā katamā tadasti || 86 || dakṣajā || 587 || jātamātraiva dakṣāt tvaṃ tasya svātmajatākarī | na tu yasmāt tataḥ satyaṃ dakṣajāsi jagatprasūḥ || 87 || koṭirūpiṇī || 588 || dhyāyan dhyāyan sadā koṭirūpiṇīti maheśvarīm | koṭirūpitvamāptaḥ sanneko'smyadyāpi niścitam || 88 || kratuḥ || 589 || yāmanāhūya dakṣo'pi kṣaṇenaiva vinākṛtaḥ | abhūt sambhāranīvyāpi kratūnāmapi sā kratuḥ || 89 || kātyāyanī || 590 || gatyā gajasyāpi gurutvakartrī matyāpi jīvoṣmaharīśvarīyam | dhṛtyā hariṃ cāpi jayantyapāyāt kātyāyanī pātu kṛtāntasiddhāt || 90 || p. 223) svacchā || 591 || jīvanneva kṣīravad bhinnabhinnaṃ jāne bhāvaṃ naiva yattāmavāptaḥ | sarvāhāro'pyasmyalepaśca seyaṃ svacchā tucchāhantvahartrī tavāstu || 91 || svacchandā || 592 || aikyaṃ naikyaṃ sādhitaṃ vā kathābhiḥ kasmiṃstīrthe kena mātrā kathaṃ vā | syācci pā rūpanāmojjhitā cet svacchandā syā nātmanādvaitagamyā || 92 || kavipriyā || 593 || kavayanti suvāgvilāsalāsya- kṣaṇalubdhā iva bhūriśaḥ kavitvā | kavayitṛtvamihāsya tu svasiddhaṃ prathitaṃ yo hi kavipriyāpriyaḥ syāt || 93 || satyāgamā || 594 || svaiśvaryamātraṃ prakaṭaṃ vidhātuṃ pratyekamīśai racitā bhramāya | bahvāgamāstvaṃ tu sadaiva satyā- gamā'gamaṃ nirbhramamātanoṣi || 94 || p. 224) bahiḥsthā || 595 || parādirūpā kṛtabhedabhedā kathaṃ nirūpyā kṛtibhirbhavestvam | na vaikharīrūpadharā yadā syāḥ sarvaikadhārāprasarā bahiḥsthā || 95 || kāvyaśaktiḥ || 596 || dṛṣṭvā śāstrāṇyapi guruvarādanvahaṃ lokarīti- sphīternītiṃ sapadi viditāṃ cāpi kṛtvātmabuddhyā | tāvajjñeyāt padapadagataṃ sadrasaṃ taṃ kathaṃsvid yāvannaiṣā vilasati nije cittakhe kāvyaśaktiḥ || 96 || kavitvadā || 597 || kavitvadā tvaṃ kila cettadā me śāstrādikābhyāsamapāsya samyak | kāvyaṃ tadīśeśvari dehi yatta- cchrutvāmanāḥ syāt sumanogaṇo'pi || 97 || menāputrī || 598 || mainākaputrasya yadāpa menā dṛṣṭvāpi dūre gamanaṃ na duḥkham | tvāmāpya tṛptā satataṃ hi menā- putrī tatastvaṃ prathitāpyajāsi || 98 || p. 225) satī mātā || 599 || vidhinā vihitāṃ sṛṣṭiṃ saheta sa haraḥ katham | vilāsaiḥ svaiḥ satī mātā kuryāstaṃ vismṛtaṃ na cet || 99 || mainākabhaginī || 600 || śaktiḥ śambhoḥ priyā senāpatergaṇapaterapi | janasya jananī bhūyānmainākabhaginī śriye || 100 || svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | tatkāvye caraṇāntayātayamakaṃ svaṃ suprabhātastavaṃ sodaryaṃ kalayatyamutra viratiṃ bhaktirbhavāṅkāgamat || 101 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse ekādaśī bhaktiḥ || 11 || dvādaśī bhaktiḥ taḍit || 601 || vīkṣya yadrucimanuttamāṃ kṣaṇaṃ harṣavāniva rasatyaraṃ punaḥ | roditīva jaladaḥ kvacidgatāṃ yāmiyaṃ draḍhayatāt sukhaṃ taḍit || 1 || saudāminī || 602 || prakāśamayavigrahā bhavati hanta saudāminī tamo vitanute paraṃ kathamiyaṃ yathā yāminī | vilokya yadimāṃ kṣaṇaṃ virahiṇī bhṛśaṃ kāminī sutāpitatarāntarā śayanasaṃśrayāgāminī || 2 || svadhāmā || 603 || traiguṇyamālinyahatāstridevā bhāsaṃ jagadbhāsakatāṃ gatāśca | na yānti yasyāḥ purataḥ svakīyāṃ sā nirguṇā svārthakarī svadhāmā || 3 || p. 227) sudhāmā || 604 || anyonyamarkādi na jātu dhāma prayāti śobhāṃ militaṃ kalābhiḥ | iyaṃ tu sarvābhigatā sadā ya- cchobhāvahā tat prathitā sudhāmā || 4 || dhāmaśālinī || 605 || niṣkāmo vā sakāmo vā ramate sa sadā sukham | yasyeyaṃ kṛpayā bhūtā prasannā dhāmaśālinī || 5 || saubhāgyadāyinī || 606 || saubhāgyadāyinī satyaṃ natu duṣṭendriyaṃ prati | subhago'pi yataḥ so'yaṃ lakṣyate durbhago yathā || 6 || dyauḥ || 607 || yeyaṃ devī dyauriti śrūyate'nyaiḥ sā me kāmairhīnacittasya bhāti | sarvatraiva brahmabuddhiprasādād bālyādyastaṃ saccharīraṃ śritasya || 7 || subhagā || 608 || manmatho'pi mano hartuṃ saratirna kṣamo'bhavat | yasya so'pi vaśaṃ nīto yayā sā subhageti sat || 8 || p. 228) dyutivarddhinī || 609 || vidyotate jagatsarvaṃ yadekāṃśābhisaṃśrayāt | sadaiva sā sahāyāstu devatā dyutivarddhinī || 9 || śrīḥ || 610 || sādhorvākyasudhārase sulalanāsarvāṅgabhaṅgītatau rājñāṃ sarvakalāsu kālacarite nānātayā sphūrjati | sarveṣveva raseṣu yā rasakalācāturyacintāmaṇiḥ sā śrīḥ kāṃcidudāracittacaritaślāghyāṃ dadātu śriyam || 10 || kṛttivasanā || 611 || mahārhāmbaraśobhāḍhyā indrādyāḥ praṇamanti yām | sā kṛttivasanā vāsaṃ karotu mama mānase || 11 || kaṅkālī || 612 || yā pratyaṅgaṃ dīpamālodgatābhi- rjvālābhiḥ saṃdagdhakālābhirārāt | khelantyuccaiḥ śobhate śūnyadeśe kaṅkālīyaṃ nirbhayaṃ māṃ karotu || 12 || kalināśinī || 613 || akalitasahajāśayaprasaṅge vidalitanirmalaśāstracāruraṅge | p. 229) kathamuta nivaset kalau duraṅge yadi na bhavet kalināśinīha saṅge || 13 || raktabījavadhoddṛptā || 614 || durlakṣyīkṛtadurlakṣyā prakṛṣṭavividhāyudhā | raktabījavadhoddṛptā jayatyekaiva sā dvidhā || 14 || sutantuḥ || 615 || yasyāṃ yathocitaṃ protaṃ maṇimālātulāṃ gatam | adbhutaṃ jagadābhāti sutantustanutāṃ matim || 15 || bījasantatiḥ || 616 || bījamadbhutakalaṃ karoti yā niṣkalaṃ vitatayā sphurattayā | śobhitaṃ prakaṭitaṃ bhidākhilaṃ sā śriye'stu mama bījasantatiḥ || 16 || jagajjīvā || 617 || yayā śūnyaṃ pūrṇaṃ bhavati sahasā vyāptamakalaṃ kalāvaddurjyotirvimalamanṛtaṃ satyamasukham | lasadgharṣaṃ samyagjagadatigadaṃ durvidhamidaṃ jagajjīvā jīvaṃ prakaṭayatu no brahmaviṣayam || 17 || jagadbījā || 618 || svecchāraso bhāvaphalo jagattaru- rhṛṣīkapuṣpaḥ prakaṭīkṛto yayā | p. 230) cittāṅkuraḥ kālakalākulo jaga- dbījāstu sā me vijayapradā sadā || 18 || jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī || 619 || nānāgrāhyopahāreṇa nānāgrāhakamatra yā | tarpayatyakramaṃ seyaṃ jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī || 19 || cāmīkararuciḥ || 620 || skhalatkeśagranthipracaladamalāmodakusumā- vakīrṇā yā līlālayamabhigatā dīpyatitarām | śivā dīprāṅgīva śvasanacalitā campakalatā na cittasya sphūrtyai prabhavati na cāmīkararuciḥ || 20 || cāndrī sākṣayā ṣoḍaśī kalā || 621 || sarvāmaṅgalaśīlo'pi śobhāṃ vahati śaṅkaraḥ | yayaiṣāstu hitā cāndrī sākṣayā ṣoḍaśī kalā || 21 || yattatpadānubandhā || 622 || khyātānubhūtaprakṛtārthagamyā yā sarvaśāstreṣu vilāsaramyā | virājate brahmamayīva yattatpadānubandhā jayatīha buddhiḥ || 22 || yakṣiṇī || 623 || bālātapaprakarasaṃkararocamāna- kailāsamānasasarojavacāyalolā | vaktrāravindatulayeva vinirmiterṣyā yakṣādidoṣamakṛśaṃ hara yakṣiṇī tvam || 23 || p. 231) dhanadārcitā || 624 || yatprasādāt kubero'pi yakṣeśo'pi dhanādhipaḥ | asti tryambakasanmitraṃ saiva tvaṃ dhanadārcitā || 24 || citriṇī || 625 || citraṃ citraṃ tadvicitraṃ pavitraṃ nṛttaṃ dṛṣṭyā(ṣṭvā) novigītaṃ ca gītam | śrutvā loko citracittapravṛtti- ryasyā mitraṃ citriṇīhāstu sāsya || 25 || citramāyā || 626 || saṃsārameṣa kṣaṇadṛṣṭanaṣṭaṃ nirṇīya nirṇīya tathāpi citram | mitraṃ na mitraṃ ca karoti mohaṃ prāpto yayā sā kila citramāyā || 26 || vicitrā || 627 || nāvābhāveṣu yā nānātanustiṣṭhatyasaṃkaram | tathāpi bhātyanānaiva vicitrāstu hitāya vaḥ || 27 || bhuvaneśvarī || 628 || tantramantrahṛdayaṃ dayānidhiryā nyayuṅkta bhuvanāni citrayā | ceṣṭayā bahuṣu yāpi kevalaṃ rājate'tra bhuvaneśvarīti sā || 28 || p. 232) cāmuṇḍā || 629 || kṛttasyāṅgasyālaye vīkṣya yasyā bhūyo vāgākhyasya samyakpraroham | ko nāścaryaṃ vā camatkārameti cāmuṇḍā sā rakṣatānmāmaghaughāt || 29 || muṇḍahastā || 630 || muṇḍaprayogasaṃlakṣyā muṇḍamālākulastanī | sā muṇḍakuṇḍalā bhūyād muṇḍahastāstanāśinī || 30 || caṇḍamuṇḍabadhoddhurā || 631 || akhaṇḍabhāvanaiḥ samyaksevitākhaṇḍalādibhiḥ | brahmāṇḍasthitikṛjjīyāccaṇḍamuṇḍavadhoddhurā || 31 || aṣṭamī || 632 || aṣṭasaptatithimadhyaratnatāmāgatāṣṭakalacandrarājitā | aṣṭaśaktimayavigrahā grahairaṣṭamī jayati pūjitāṣṭabhiḥ || 32 || ekādaśī || 633 || ekaṃ daśāpi prabalendriyāṇi dhyānādyadīyāddaśatāṃ tyajanti | ekaiva seyaṃ daśadikpatīnāmekādaśī kācana pūjanīyā || 33 || pūrṇā || 634 || yā pūrṇacandraprabhavāmṛtena saṃghūrṇitāṃstān sumanaḥsamūhān | p. 233) nimeṣamātre'pi kṛtāvahelān karoti pūrṇāstu hitāya tūrṇam || 34 || navamī || 635 || guptā dvidhāpi prakaṭā dvidhāpi na vāmabodhena vināsti pūjyā | yā vaibhavaṃ me navatoṣiteyaṃ navaṃ navaṃ sā navamī karotu || 35 || caturdaśī || 636 || caturdaśāni yā vyāpya bhuvanāni virājate | caturdaśatayīṃ vidyāṃ sā dadātu caturdaśī || 36 || amā || 637 || jāto manastaḥ puruṣasya somaḥ punarmanasyeva layaṃ janānām | prayāti yasyāṃ paradevateyamamā śamārāmakarī mamāstu || 37 || kalaśahastā || 638 || sakalaṃ svakalābhiryā tarpayatyakramaṃ jagat | kṛcchre kalaśahasteyaṃ deyāddhastāvalambanam || 38 || pūrṇakumbhadharā || 639 || saṃsārakalpavṛkṣo'yaṃ paraṃ sarasabhāsvaraḥ | yatsekadānāt satataṃ pūrṇakumbhadhareti sā || 39 || p. 234) dharā || 640 || sudurdhareṇāmbudhareṇa siktā yā bhāskarosrapratibhāsaraktā | snātāṅgarāgāruṇitāṅganeva vibhāti seyaṃ kathitā dhareti || 40 || abhīruḥ || 641 || yā vartate nigamakiṅkaratāṃ vihāya svātantryabaddhanigamaprasarapravṛttā | śīghraṃ phalaṃ vidadhatī vividhaṃ vivṛddhaṃ sābhīrurasya haratāṃ vata bhīrubhāvam || 41 || bhairavī || 642 || svairacāraniratā ratāturā madyamāṃsarasalampaṭādharā | aṭṭahāsacaturāsyadanturā bhairavī haratu vairijaṃ daram || 42 || bhīmā || 643 || sīmantabaddhasitabhogivimiśraveṇi yanmastakaṃ suranadīva vibhāti sadyaḥ | nadyāryamātmajanuṣā pravibhaktasīmā bhīmāstu bhīmadayitā mayi saumyadṛṣṭiḥ || 43 || bhīrā || 644 || gambhīravīravaratāraṇabhāradhīrā yā keralīkutukakelikalāparāpi | p. 235) śarmaśriyā bhayahatau caturā pareṣāṃ bhīrāsti sā svayamaho dhṛtasīraśastrā || 44 || tripurabhairavī || 645 || bālasūryakiraṇāruṇāmbarā nīlakairavalaladvilocanā | saṃnidhāvalakaśṛṅkhalojjvalā devatā tripurabhairavīha naḥ || 45 || mahāruṇḍā || 646 || tamoguṇamayī hṛtvā sakalaṃ vādayantyapi | nṛtyantī ca svayaṃ kācit mahāruṇḍā jayatyasau || 46 || raudrī || 647 || sarvasya sarvasya ca sarvathaiva sarvatra sarvepsitadā sadāpi | kathaṃ nu gītā parameśvarīyaṃ raudrīti nāmnā parasaumyabhāvā || 47 || mahābhairavapūjitā || 648 || mahāmāṃsarasakṣīvā mahānīlaśilāruciḥ | mahāśāntipradā bhūyānmahābhairavapūjitā || 48 || nirmuṇḍā || 649 || nṛtyantīṃ yāṃ vīkṣya saṃkhyapradeśe kecinmohaṃ yānti kecicca nākam | kecinmithyāmṛtyumeva śvasanto nirmuṇḍā māṃ vakratuṇḍaṃ yathāvyāt || 49 || p. 236) hastinī || 650 || astavyastasamastadurnayakalā sārajñayā prajñayā vidhvastākhilakāryadiṣṭaviṣayodbhedaprabhedonmadā | vyastaprastaradustarastanayugābhogātibhogāturā bhūyāddhastilasatsumastakatalā svastipradā hastinī || 50 || caṇḍā || 651 || sarvottamānandakalādibījaṃ caṇḍeti gītāsi kathaṃnu kiṃvā | rudrasya saṅgātkimu dakṣayajña- nāśena kiṃvārthavilomanāmnā || 51 || karāladaśanānanā || 652 || śavamāṃsāsṛgasthnāṃ yā rasacarvaṇalampaṭā | pitṛkānanagā jīyāt karāladaśanānanā || 52 || karālā || 653 || yāṃ vīkṣya bhītavadajaḥ pidadhau svamabje jāne'rṇave'rṇavajanūramaṇo'pi vāsam | nirmāti so'pi haridantacaraḥ sunagnaḥ śūlī jayatyatitarāmiha sā karālā || 53 || vikarālā || 654 || śavamāṃsarasonmadāṭṭahāsairviditātmapracarā carācarāṇām | bhayaheturalaṃ layaṃ śrayantī vikarālā kalijaṃ malaṃ harāsya || 54 || p. 237) ghoraghurghuranādinī || 655 || ahaṃ vilāsinīśo'yaṃ dhyānabhāk kimakālavit | itīva roṣato devī ghoraghurghuranādinī || 55 || raktadantā || 656 || tāruṇyāruṇyamālokya sarvagātreṣu saṃsphurat | raktadantāpi sā bhūtā spardhayeva tadarthitā || 56 || ūrdhvakeśī || 657 || harordhvāṅgagaṅgātaraṅgānuṣaktā yadardhāṅgaveṇī sukāntiṃ dadhāti | na bhūtāṃ tamisrānyayoḥ saṅgabhājo- rmithaḥ keśabhūtipradāstūrdhvakeśī || 57 || bandhūkakusumāruṇā || 658 || saṃstutāruṇasūtena mahārhāruṇabhūṣaṇā | kṣaṇadāstu bhavabhrānterbandhūkakusumāruṇā || 58 || kādambarī || 659 || sarasvatīvāntaranīrapūraṃ sarasvatīvāntararāgarūpam | kādambarī sā viṣaye'ntarasthaṃ harṣaṃ svakīyaṃ prakaṭīkarotu || 59 || paṭāsā || 660 || nirābhāsaṃ ca yadbhāsā bhāsitaṃ bhuvanatrayam | sanmānasakṛtāvāsā paṭāsā sā dahatvagham || 60 || p. 238) kāśmīrī || 661 || yāmārādhyātanuta matimān kaśyapo vaśyabhūti- rbhūmerdeśaṃ pratinidhimivottuṅgatīrthaikaraṅgam | tuṅgattuṅgadviṣamaśikharikhyātasamyaksamatvaṃ kāśmīrī māṃ sukhayatu supūrṇaikavāsānubhūtyā || 61 || kuṅkumapriyā || 662 || itarānavadhīrya sūnarāśīn madanāriṃ parikuṇṭhitānnihantum | avalokya tu kuṅkumaṃ bahiḥsthaṃ kṣataraktaṃ kimu kuṅkumapriyā sā || 62 || kṣāntiḥ || 663 || nodyogitā na prabhutā na vā gī- rna dhīstathā saukhyanimittamatra | yathā nitāntaṃ prakaṭīkṛteyaṃ kṣāntiḥ kṣatabhrāntibhirīḍanīyā || 63 || bahusuvarṇā || 664 || satyaṃ bahusuvarṇāsi vasantyapi gṛhe yataḥ | sarvāmaṅgalaśīlasya bhikṣoḥ satsarvamaṅgalā || 64 || ratiḥ || 665 || na jito madanenāpi sadā saratināpi yaḥ | adhīnaḥ so'pi bhūteśo yasyāḥ sā hi rate ratiḥ || 65 || p. 239) bahusuvarṇadā || 666 || anyebhyaḥ prārthitaiveyaṃ yato bahusuvarṇadā | aparṇāpi tataḥ satyaṃ bhūtā svayamiheśvarī || 66 || mātaṅginī || 667 || svakīyamūrdhnā rahito'pi yasyā hastīndramūrdhnā pariyojito'ho | jīvan dayāṃ prāpya sa vighnanātho mātaṅginī bhaṅgaharī bhave'stu || 67 || varārohā || 668 || dharitrīśānatvaṃ nikhilamatihīnapratibhayaṃ śarīraṃ nīrogaṃ suvitatayaśaḥsundarataram | vicitrā vāksphūrtirdhṛtimatimukho vā guṇagaṇo varārohāsevāśataśatakalāṃ nārhati kalām || 68 || mattamātaṅgagāminī || 669 || sumukhī sevitā yena mattamātaṅgagāminī | na tasya cittavṛttiḥ syādanyabhāvābhigāminī || 69 || hiṃsā || 670 || vedājñayā yāṃ viracayya tajjñā yajñeṣu siddhiṃ pratiyānti kāmyām | yatkartṛkarmatvagatāśca saṃkhye jayāvyaye sāstu hitāya hiṃsā || 70 || p. 240) haṃsagatiḥ || 671 || iyaṃ haṃsagatiryena sevitā tadhṛdi svayam | bhaveddhaṃsagatiḥ samyak sadā sthiratarā parā || 71 || haṃsī || 672 || haṃsagā haṃsagā haṃsajñānadā haṃsajinmukhā | haṃsajapyamayī haṃsī haṃsabhāvaṃ dadāu vaḥ || 72 || haṃsojjvalaśiroruhā || 673 || sahaṃsacihnasadbhūṣā haṃsasundarakūjitā | mānase bhātu bhaktānāṃ haṃsojjvalaśiroruhā || 73 || pūrṇacandramukhī || 674 || sīmantasindūrakacattaḍitvatsukeśaparjanyaniruddhamuktaḥ | yadāsyaminduḥ kimu pūrṇacandramukhī puro harṣakarī sadāstu || 74 || śyāmā || 675 || sitāndhakāraṃ vitanotyapūrvaṃ śyāmeva rātriḥ kimiyaṃ tadīśī | dṛṣṭaiva sādhoryadalaṃ vidhatte śyāmeha netrāndhyamananyagatvāt || 75 || smitāsyā || 676 || ardhāṅgaśambhoḥ paripūraṇāya śirovidhorekakalasya devī | yā ṣoḍaśāṃśendujigha(ghī)rṣayeva smitaṃ vidhatte'stu hitā smitāsyā || 76 || p. 241) śyāmakuṇḍalā || 677 || yanmukhaṃ kuṇdalāśliṣṭaṃ bhāti sālakapatrakam | sabhṛṅgadvayabhūmyabjamiva sā śyāmakuṇḍalā || 77 || maṣī || 678 || yadā tvaṃ bhavānī svayaṃ devadevī maṣī syā vināśojjhitā sindhupātre | likhantī ca nityaṃ tvameva prakṛṣṭā- stadāpi tvadīyā guṇāḥ pārahīnāḥ || 78 || lekhinī || 679 || āgamāśca nigamā yayā purā citritā munivaraiḥ svayambhuvaḥ | ājñayātra jagataḥ pravṛttaye muktaye ca sukhadāstu lekhinī || 79 || lekhyā || 680 || kena kena na rūpeṇa kutra kutrāsi darśane | lekhyā'lekhye ca bhūtānāṃ nānāśāsanapaṭṭake || 80 || sulekhā || 681 || dṛṣṭvaiva yāṃ svābhimatairvisṛṣṭāṃ sarvo'pi janmeha sulekhabhāgi | veda prasannāntaravaktranetro mayyastu sā svārthakarī sulekhā || 81 || p. 242) lekhakapriyā || 682 || tenākṣarāṇi saṃlokya citritānīha citritāḥ | bhavantīha janā yasya prasannā lekhakapriyā || 82 || śaṅkhinī || 683 || asaṃkhyasaṃkhyeṣu tanuḥ svakīyā yeneha samyagna hutā kathaṃ nu | śaṅkhojjvalākāravarā pareyaṃ saṃsevyate tena hi śaṅkhinī sā || 83 || śaṅkhahastā || 684 || yā pāñcajanyena tanoti deva- dattena harṣaṃ vasudevasūnoḥ | kṛṣṇasya kṛṣṇasya tathārjunasya sā śaṅkhahastā kuru hastalambam || 84 || jalasthā || 685 || jalaṃ cañcalaṃ nimnamārgeṇa gaccha- drasaṃ sattvasaṅghaiḥ paraṃ dūṣitaṃ ca | tathāpīha yajjīvanaṃ tajjalasthā- sadāsannidheḥ ko'pi bhāvānubhāvaḥ || 85 || jaladevatā || 686 || api paṅkagataṃ jalāntarālā- dapi nirgacchadapi kṣapāsu yacca | p. 243) satatāndhamapīndiraikavāsaṃ kamalaṃ tajjaladevatāprasādaḥ || 86 || kurukṣetrāvaniḥ || 687 || yatra citrabhaṭāṃ kṛṣṇau senāmajayatāṃ sukham | kauravāṇāṃ kurukṣetrāvanirmāmavatād bhayāt || 87 || kāśī || 688 || bhikṣutvaṃ vitanoti yatra vasataḥ śrīviśvanāthaḥ śivo mṛtvā yatra punarbhavaṃ na labhate'pūrvaṃ bhavatvaṃ śritaḥ | yā sargāntakalaikasākṣyaviṣayaḥ sarvaprakāśā svataḥ sā kāśī parikāśate mama hṛdākāśe sadā nirbhidā || 88 || mathurā || 689 || ajo'pi yāmāsthitayoḥ sa jātaḥ kṛṣṇo'pi kārṣṇyaṃ hṛtavān svapitroḥ | cakāra cittaṃ calito'pi sadyaḥ sthiraṃ rasaśrīrmathurāsti kāpi || 89 || kāñcī || 690 || nyañcannyañcadudañcitabhrulatikā rāmā vipañcīsvanāḥ kiñcitkiñcidapāṅgaraṅgavalanāsaṅkrāntakarṇā januḥ | dṛṣṭvā veda na vañcitaṃ rasasudhānandena mandasmitā yasyāṃ kāñcana kāñcanādriviṣayāṃ kāñcī dadātu śriyam || 90 || p. 244) avantikā || 691 || kiṃ saṃbodhanamacyutasya katamaṃ bījaṃ sudhāsūcakaṃ laḍjaḥ pratyaya ādya ekavacane puṃsyasti ko'nātmane | sparśāderyamamātrakasya katamaṃ rūpaṃ ca mokṣapradā kā pūrbhāskarayānamadhyaviṣayā saṃrājate'vantikā || 91 || (antarlāpikeyam) ayodhyā || 692 || sarve'ntakāle raghunandanasya pratyekamantastvarayā sarayvāḥ | nimajjituṃ yatra mitho babhūvu- ryodhyā janāḥ sāsti ca kāpyayodhyā || 92 || dvārakā || 693 || harṣotkarṣāya śaurerabhayabhavakarī bhaktitaḥ kāpyapūrvaṃ kiṃcitkālaṃ babhūva prakaṭitaviṣayādyantagupteva bījam | sarvāsāṃ satpurīṇāṃ tridaśavanabhuvāṃ mokṣarūpaṃ latānāṃ yā dṛṣṭā vāpi gupteva bhavati manasaḥ spandanād dvārakā sā || 93 || māyā || 694 || mīyate kena sā māyā māyāṃ yadvāsino janāḥ | hitvā bhavanti sadbodhā viṣṇumāyeśvarāḥ svayam || 94 || tīrthā || 695 || ācārye vā jīvane darśane vā bhaktāḥ snātāḥ carcitā eva yasyāḥ | p. 245) nāmakhyāte tīrthyatāṃ yānti kāci- ttīrthyānāṃ sā kena tīrthā na tīrthyā || 95 || tīrthakarapriyā || 696 || durgeṣvageṣvapyatidustareṣu nīreṣvaraṇyeṣu ca dasyusattvaiḥ | ruddheṣu pāraṃ kathamīyurete na ceddhitā tīrthakarapriyā syāt || 96 || tripuṣkarā || 697 || puṣkaradhvanivitīrṇamānasā puṣkarodgatakarā parāparā | puṣkare hṛdi mamātra bhāsatāṃ puṣkarāsanagatā tripuṣkarā || 97 || aprameyā || 698 || bhūtatvaṃ nāstikānāṃ vidi sugatamate cañcalajñānabhāvaṃ jaine jīvādivādaṃ navaviṣayatayaṃ tattvasaṃkhyaṃ ca sāṃkhye | mīmāṃsāyāṃ ca karmatvamapi kaṇabhujo darśane ṣaṭpadātha- bhāvaṃ yā yāti caikyaṃ śrutiśirasi paraṃ sā prameyā'prameyā || 98 || kośasthā || 699 || vaiśvānareṇa caureṇa rājñā vānyena taddhane | loṣṭavat kriyate dṛṣṭiḥ kośasthā yena pūjitā || 99 || kośavāsinī || 700 || yatprasādāt kubero'pi haropānte'pi śaktimān | rājarājo dhaneśo'stu madgṛhe kośavāsinī || 100 || p. 246) svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula itiprathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | kāvye tasya sahodare'tra vivṛtergītānusāraṃ prati bhāntyā nāmavilāsanāmni viratiṃ bhaktirgatā dvādaśī || 101 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse dvādaśī bhaktiḥ || 12 || trayodaśī bhaktiḥ kauśikī || 701 || yatprasādamadhigatya kauśikaḥ svecchayā vyatanutāparaṃ | kauśikādibhayahetumadbhutaṃ sargasūryamiyameva kauśikī || 1 || kuśāvartā || 702 || viśālairbhūriśālairyālayairvārāṅganālayaiḥ | sukhadā'sukhadā saiṣā kuśāvartā purīśvarī || 2 || kauśāmbī || 703 || kuśo'kārśyamadurdarśo vairibhiḥ svairato'śiṣat | yasyāṃ rājyamiyaṃ bhūyāt kauśāmbī kauśalapradā || 3 || kośavarddhinī || 704 || yadgardhyanyaḥ kṣaṇaṃ jīvan saṃcayī tanmudhā tviyam | nirnāśā sarvadā sthāne gardhinī kośavarddhinī || 4 || kośadā || 705 || dadāsīśvarī yat sadā bhogayogyaṃ sukośaṃ viśokatvadaṃ vītadoṣam | p. 248) bahiryad dyasi tvaṃ paraṃ vāntarasmād dvidhā kośadā roṣadā sā jayantī || 5 || padmakośākṣī || 706 || yatkaṭākṣarasāsvādacaturo haraṣatpadaḥ | maheśī padmakośākṣī mamākṣiviṣaye'stu sā || 6 || kusumā || 707 || nānākṛtirgandhavijṛmbhitāśā vikāśate ṣaḍṛtusaṃśrayā yā | latādhidevīparisevanīyā svarūpadā sā kusumā mamāstu || 7 || kusumapriyā || 708 || kusumāni na kasyeha priyāṇi tadiyaṃ yataḥ | svayaṃ sarvapriyā sāpi paramā kusumapriyā || 8 || totulā || 709 || yā kulākulatulāsthalī tulā- svāminirmalasamāhitastutiḥ | bālapallavalalatkarādharā totulātulakalā kalāstu sā || 9 || tulākoṭiḥ || 710 || yaddhyānaśikṣārthamiveha mānase snātvāpi haṃsā bisakhaṇḍavṛttayaḥ | bhūtāḥ sitā naiva tu śabdavedino deyāt tulākoṭiriyaṃ tulāṃ nijām || 10 || p. 249) kūṭasthā || 711 || vicitrāmapi nirmāya sṛṣṭiṃ tatkarmaṇā na yā | lipyate jātucit kācit kūṭasthā cinmayīha sā || 11 || koṭarāśrayā || 712 || niśāsu yā gopitasusvarūpato bhātīśvarī niḥśrutivedyatāṃ gatā | hṛtkoṭaraṃ bhūṣaya devi koṭarā- śrayā śriyā nityanijāsaneddhayā || 12 || svayambhūḥ || 713 || abhūḥ śambhurambhojabhūrvā prabhāva- svabhāvānubhāvaprabhāmapyabhūtāḥ | yadīyāṃ pramātuṃ guṇābhāvitāṃ tāṃ kathaṃ sā svayambhūrjaḍairnyāyyabhāvyā || 13 || surūpā || 714 || yathā tathā yatra kutra sthitā yā prasabhaṃ manaḥ | janasya harate saiva surūpeti nirūpitā || 14 || svarūpā || 715 || kṛtvā svataḥ sargavibhāgayogaṃ svayaṃ praveśaṃ ca tadantarāpi | parāt svarūpānna kadāpi yasmā- ccalatyataḥ sā hi sadā svarūpā || 15 || p. 250) rūpavarddhinī || 716 || sṛṣṭo'pi vidhinā tāvat kathaṃ syādrūpabhāgjanaḥ | yāvanneyaṃ prasannā syānnīrūpā rūpavarddhinī || 16 || tejasvinī || 717 || yenāpi kenāpi yutaṃ tadīyaṃ varṇena dṛṣṭvaiva mukhaṃ na ko vā | skhalatyapi prāptabalāt svadhairyā- ttejasvinī yasya sadā prasannā || 17 || subhikṣā || 718 || yaddhīnakāle tanujaṃ ca hitvā paśyantamattyeva na cetsubhikṣā | sā tvaṃ bhaveḥ kāpi sadā sahāyā kaḥ syāttadā dātṛkalābalajñaḥ || 18 || baladā || 719 || pavano vāti niṣpādo'pyaśrāntaṃ yaddayāśrayāt | sarvatra baladā sāstu svātantryabaladā sadā || 19 || baladāyinī || 720 || prabalabalavilāsaśālino'pi harihayahastimukhān karoti vaśye | adhigatasudayo yato'pi martyo bhavatu sadā baladāyinī vinetrī || 20 || p. 251) mahākośī || 721 || anyakośī dadātīha vasu sthāpitameva vā | devī tveṣā mahākośī dadātyutpādayatyapi || 21 || mahāvartā || 722 || ekabhāge'pi yannābherbhātīdaṃ nikhilaṃ jagat | ante'saṃbādhamevāstu mahāvartā mahattvadā || 22 || buddhiḥ sadasadātmikā || 723 || jñānājñānavilāseddhaṃ yayā bhāsitamadbhutam | idaṃ sāhaṃ svayaṃsiddhirbuddhiḥ sadasadātmikā || 23 || mahāgrahaharā || 724 || api durnigrahairnāma grāhakaḥ pīḍyate grahaiḥ | kadāpi nāgraho yasyā mahāgrahaharāsti sā || 24 || saumyā || 725 || saumyeti yā nopamitābhidhāmā naumyāvirāviṣkṛtabhaktisiktaḥ | umāṃ samāṃ tāṃ karaśobhisomāṃ somānanāṃ somakalāvataṃsām || 25 || viśokā || 726 || lokasya śokaḥ parilokya eva svato dvitīyapriyavastunaṣṭeḥ | āloka ātmātigataṃ na yatsā vilokayatyetadato viśokā || 26 || p. 252) śokanāśinī || 727 || suvitatanijalokaharṣatṛptaḥ sa satataśokamaye'pi lokakośe | kathamiha na bhaved vasan sahāyā- niśamiha yasya hi śokanāśinī tvam || 27 || sāttvikī || 728 || yāti tātapadavīṃ samātatāṃ bhātabālavapuṣāpyupāgataḥ | sarvasātakarasanmatakramaścetasi sphurati yasya sāttvikī || 28 || sattvasaṃsthā || 729 || sṛṣṭaṃ suviṣamaṃ sraṣṭrā pātīdaṃ sāttvatāṃ patiḥ | samaṃ yaddayayā sattvaṃ sattvasaṃsthā dadātu sā || 29 || rājasī || 730 || sṛjatyetāṃ jagadrājiṃ prājyo yadbhajanādajaḥ | pūjyatvaṃ rājarājānāṃ rājasīyaṃ dadātu naḥ || 30 || rajovṛtā || 731 || nīrajaskaḥ sadojasko bhavedyadbhajanājjanaḥ | kṣaṇābhyastāt sadā sāpi citraṃ svena rajovṛtā || 31 || tāmasī || 732 || te te hatā daityavarā yayāpi śeṣeva sā cakrakaṭhorakoṭiḥ | yatsvā raveḥ kaṇṭhataṭe papāta sa tāmasīdhyānabhavo'nubhāvaḥ || 32 || p. 253) tamoyuktā || 733 || sthāṇuḥ paśupatiḥ śūlī svayaṃ sarvaṃ haratyapi | balaṃ yasyāḥ samādāya tamoyuktāsti sā śivā || 33 || guṇatrayavibhāvinī || 734 || tridevī yadguṇān vīkṣya vetti svasmin guṇaprathām | nirguṇāpi svalīlāyai guṇatrayavibhāvinī || 34 || avyaktā || 735 || sarvadarśi yathā cakṣuḥ svarūpaṃ naiva paśyati | tathā tajjñagatāpyajñagatā'vyaktā jayatyasau || 35 || vyaktarūpā || 736 || unmeṣaniḥśeṣakalābalena yā vyaktatāṃ yāti jagattayeha | sā vyaktarūpāhvayarūparūpyā vyanaktu rūpaṃ rasarājaramyam || 36 || vedavidyā || 737 || parāparatvena vibhāti kācit pravṛttitadvyatyayasiddhihetuḥ | yaikaiva niḥśeṣaviśeṣaśeṣā svānte satāṃ siddhyatu vedavidyā || 37 || śāmbhavī || 738 || yāntardṛśyā bahirapi sadā nirnimeṣasvadṛṣṭi- ścitraṃ citraṃ grathayati hatagranthivṛttipravṛtteḥ | p. 254) tāraṃ tāraṃ kalayati yayābhyastayā tārakaṃ taṃ saṃsārābdherbhavatu bhavatāṃ bhūtaye śāmbhavīyam || 38 || śaṅkarākalpinī kalpā || 739 || kalpaṃ kṣaṇaṃ kathaṃ vedyāt kalpeta ca haro na saḥ | śaṅkarākalpinī kalpā sadāṅgasthā na ced bhavet || 39 || manaḥsaṃkalpasantatiḥ || 740 || kena kena na rūpeṇa kasya kasya na bhāsate | santataṃ hanta viśrāntyai manaḥsaṃkalpasantatiḥ || 40 || sarvalokamayī śaktiḥ || 741 || lokalokasamālokabhāvaṃ yātā vilokyate | sarvalokamayī śaktirekālaukikalocanaiḥ || 41 || sarvaśravaṇagocarā || 742 || yajjanasya bhaved buddhiḥ sarvaśravaṇagocarā | carācaracarā saiva sarvaśravaṇagocarā || 42 || sarvajñānavatī vāñchā || 743 || sarvajñānavatī vāñchā bhāti yaddhṛdayāmbare | jīvannapi sa nirmuktaḥ kleśapāśākṛśagrahāt || 43 || sarvatattvānubodhinī || 744 || prāpayya sarvatattvāni cinmātre kevale pare | tattve hṛṣyati yadbhaktaḥ sarvattvāvabodhinī || 44 || p. 255) jāgratī || 745 || viśvavaiśvānarāvattaḥ susthūlān viṣayān yayā | jāgratī sā khageśānaprabhā jāgartu hṛddivi || 45 || suṣuptiḥ || 746 || saṃcetyasaṃkalpavilāsabhāsā śūnyo yayā tiṣṭhati pūrṇatuṣṭiḥ | prājño maheśo'pi suṣuptireṣā bhātyapyaho me vyavahārabhūmau || 46 || svapnāvasthā || 747 || svasvasṛṣṭau vidherbhāvaṃ yāti sarvo'pi yacchriyā | asāmānyārthamānyā sā svapnāvasthāstu saukhyadā || 47 || turīyakā || 748 || brahmādito yāpi pipīlakāntaṃ proteva tiṣṭhasyavinaṣṭadṛṣṭiḥ | sādhāraṇā bījaraso'ṅkurādau turīyakādya tvarayāturatvam || 48 || tvarā || 749 || yayā jano mārutadūṣitānta- rbhāvaṃ prayātīva viviktadṛṣṭiḥ | seyaṃ tvarā nastvarayatvanantaṃ manīṣitaṃ tattanumatsamīhyam || 49 || p. 256) mandagatiḥ || 750 || ādāya śīghrāṃ gatimāditaḥ ki- mitaḥ prayāṇāya paratra devī | vimṛśya sarvatragataṃ punaḥ svaṃ bhūtā svabhūrmandagatirgatirnaḥ || 50 || mandā || 751 || yānena hāsena subhāṣaṇena tenāpi tenāpi vilokanena | mandena yānandakarī subhakteḥ sāmandasaundaryamayī ca mandā || 51 || madirāmodadhāriṇī || 752 || bhikṣāṭanasvabhāvo'pi śivaṣaṭpadarāṭ katham | saktastatriava cenna syānmadirāmodadhāriṇī || 52 || pānabhūmiḥ || 753 || yatrendriyairviṣayaśīdhuramatrabhūtai- rnānāprameyaparicarvaṇavṛddhatṛṣṇam | āsvādyate gatavimohakalaṅkaśaṅkai- rbhaktairjayatyatitarāmiha pānabhūmiḥ || 53 || pānapātrā || 754 || saccitsudhāśīdhuralaṃ na yatra citraṃ pavitro layameti dvitrāḥ | p. 257) dayāsvatantrāstamapi svadante sā pānapātrā bhavatāt sadāgre || 54 || pānadānakarodyatā || 755 || sādhakānāṃ nirādhīnāṃ pānadānakarodyatā | nityaṃ bhaktyā vaśībhūtā yaiṣā bhavatu harṣadā || 55 || āghūrṇāruṇanetrā || 756 || āghūrṇāruṇanetrā sā kathaṃ pūjyā na pūjakaiḥ | yadīkṣaṇāt kṣaṇādyogisāmrājyaṃ caiti saṣpatām || 56 || kiṃcidavyaktabhāṣiṇī || 757 || matsudhāsvādavākyena mūrchāgocara īśvaraḥ | mā bhūdityaṅgasaṅgā sā kiṃcidavyaktabhāṣiṇī || 57 || āśāpūrā || 758 || yā vyāpyaitat sakalamakalaṃ sarvato nirmimīte yā dustyājyāpi ca mayi tathāpyasti sarvātmamārge | sāśāpūrā śithilitarasā'sārasaṃsārapāśa- kleśaṃ śoṣaṃ nayatu nayanālokamātreṇa sadyaḥ || 58 || dīkṣā || 759 || yāṃ prāpyaivottamagurupadānugrahād durgrahārta- bhrāntiklānteḥ sapadi labhate muktimātmaikyayuktim | jīvannevotkramamabhigataḥ ṣaḍvidhādeṣa mārgād dīkṣā prekṣāṃ draḍhaya sadasadvastuni tvaṃ dayāluḥ || 59 || p. 258) dakṣā || 760 || nirbhitti niścitramayaṃ vicitraṃ saṃsāracitraṃ vitataṃ tanoti | nirvarṇasambhāramaraṃ yadakṣivilokamātreṇa tato'sti dakṣā || 60 || dīkṣitapūjitā || 761 || trikoṇe bindurūpasthā'jitā dīkṣitapūjitā | pūjādibheditābhettrī bhavatvasyābhavatvadā || 61 || nāgavallī || 762 || vallī na gacchatyaparā kadāci- diyaṃ tu yad gacchati nīlapatraiḥ | āruṇyamanyadrasitaiḥ sitairvā tannāgavallīti vadanti santaḥ || 62 || nāgakanyā || 763 || prītimālokya nāgeṣu gurviṃ śambhościkīrṣayā | tasyā iva svayaṃ bhūtā nāgakanyāpi sundarī || 63 || bhoginī || 764 || sarvamātmakalayā layāśrayā yā viyojayati yogyayābhiyā | bhogimārgacarayā carācaraṃ bhoginīti gaditā viyoginī || 64 || p. 259) bhogavallabhā || 765 || ekāpi bhoktṛbhogyādidvaitaṃ yadyāti bhāsitam | tata eva svayaṃ jāne sarvadā bhogavallabhā || 65 || sarvaśāstravatī vidyā || 766 || gadyapadyasuvaiśadyahṛdyā siddhyatu buddhaye | sarvaśāstravatī vidyānavadyā hṛdi sarvadā || 66 || susmṛtiḥ || 767 || susmṛtiḥ susmṛtā yena tatpādāmbhoruhadvayam | ekāgramanasā sarve na smareyuḥ paraṃ katham || 67 || dharmavādinī || 768 || ājñāpyānekadhā dharmaṃ naikadharmeṣvapi svataḥ | naikadharmāt skhalantī yattadeṣā dharmavādinī || 68 || śrutiḥ || 769 || yatsākṣyaviṣayaṃ śāstraṃ sarvaṃ viṣayitāṃ tatām | yāti śrutiriyaṃ kācid brahmeva jagadambikā || 69 || śrutidharā || 770 || prāpnuvanti yataḥ sarvāṃ sargādau druhiṇādikāḥ | śrutiṃ jagatpravṛttyai sā svataḥ śrutidharā parā || 70 || jyeṣṭhā || 771 || viśiṣṭaśiṣṭā api te vasiṣṭha- mukhā gariṣṭhāḥ prathitāstrilokyām | p. 260) samāpya yasyā upadiṣṭamādyaṃ jyeṣṭhā vasiṣṭhāsti sadāpi saiva || 71 || śreṣṭhā || 772 || adṛṣṭadharmā paradṛṣṭaśiṣṭā nikṛṣṭaduṣṭatvavinaṣṭipuṣṭā | svātmaikyaniṣṭhā nijabhaktituṣṭā śreṣṭhāstu naḥ sveṣṭakarī sthaviṣṭhā || 72 || pātālavāsinī || 773 || trivikramaniṣiddhānyagaterbhaktivikāsinī | sarvoccaiḥ kiṃ balerbhūtā tuṣṭyai pātālavāsinī || 73 || mīmāṃsā || 774 || vedo nānārthavādāviditasuviṣayo vipratītyekahetuḥ setuvyāpārabhājā jalanidhisadṛśo hanta samyagnibaddhaḥ | sarveṣāṃ satprasattyā iha sapadi yayā vedasaṃkhyārthakartryā mīmāṃsaiṣā manīṣiprakaraṇaraṇitaṃ vāgvilāsaṃ dadātu || 74 || tarkavidyā || 775 || yatṣoḍaśārthapramayā pramātā niḥśreyasaṃ yāti parārthavākyam | āviṣkarotīha yayāpi śuddhaṃ sā tarkavidyā viditānavadyā || 75 || p. 261) subhaktiḥ || 776 || tapo vidhāyāpi ca kṛcchramukhya- madhītya vedāṃścaturo'pi tāvat | na kiṃcidāpnoti jano manojñaḥ smṛtā na yāvatsudhiyā subhaktiḥ || 76 || bhaktavatsalā || 777 || nakulīno'pi durdeho yadbhakto rājapūjyatām | añcate vañcanāhīnaḥ sā vyaktaṃ bhaktavatsalā || 77 || sunābhiḥ || 778 || sudhālaharyā rasarājasindho- rāvartarūpe satataṃ sa yasyāḥ | nābhau nimagnaḥ parameśvaro'pi sunābhireṣāstu mamābhigoptrī || 78 || yātanā || 779 || yadyasti yātanāyāpyā sarvasyāpi tadāpi sā | mayyastu māyātatkāryadāridryeṇaiva śāṅkarī || 79 || jātiḥ || 780 || vyaktīranekā nirṇīyāt kathamekagatāśrayaḥ | na cejjātirbhavet kācidekānekatvabodhinī || 80 || gambhīrā || 781 || svīyaṃ svīyaṃ kiṃ rahasyaṃ kathaṃ ko guptaṃ kuryāccenna cit sarvavettrī | p. 262) dhīrā vīreśānacakrapravṛtti- rgambhīrā syāt svaprakāśā nirāśā || 81 || bhāvavarjitā || 782 || yā'bhāvamapi bhāvena bhāvayantī bhavapriyā | bhāvarūpāpyaho bhāvavarjitā sā svabhāvataḥ || 82 || nāgapāśadharā mūrtiḥ || 783 || līlāvidhvastanāgendravaladuḥśatruvāhinī | nāgapāśadharā mūrtiḥ sphuratādraṇasaṃkaṭe || 83 || agādhā || 784 || trilocano'pyastavipatkalo'pi kīdṛk kiyadveti na jātu śaktaḥ | nirṇetumadyāpi yadīyarūpaṃ na vā bhavānī nahi sāstyagādhā || 84 || nāgakuṇḍalā || 785 || vimalālakasaṃśliṣṭasukapolaśrutiprabhā | suvarṇakuṇḍalā nāgakuṇḍaleva virājate || 85 || sucakrā || 786 || cakreṣvanekāmalabhaṅgicakrabhinneṣu vakreṣvapi vakratāghnī | suśūnyacakre paripūjyate yā cakreśvaraiḥ sāstvabhitaḥ sucakrā || 86 || cakramadhyasthā || 787 || surāsurāpsaromukhyacakranāyakatāṅkitā | cakrahastā śivā cakramadhyasthaiva jayatyasau || 87 || p. 263) cakrakoṇanivāsinī || 788 || satataṃ sevitā yena cakrakoṇanivāsinī | vitataṃ sa kathaṃ naiva cakravartitvamāpnuyāt || 88 || sarvamantramayī vidyā || 789 || parā mantravidāṃ vedyā vedavistarakāraṇam | sarvamantramayī vidyā hṛdyādyaivātra siddhyatu || 89 || sarvamantrākṣarāvaliḥ || 790 || akharvagarvanirvāṇamapūrvaṃ guhyamuttamam | sarvā saivāsti sarvatra sarvamantrākṣarāvaliḥ || 90 || madhusravā || 791 || mādhuryasaugandhyavilobhitālirmadhuśriyaḥ pūrvavilāsabhūmiḥ | madhusraveyaṃ madhumanniṣevyā dadātu siddhiṃ madhumatyanūdyām || 91 || sravantī || 792 || jātāpi karkaśāt kāṣṭhāddrākṣā sākṣādrasāyanam | yattanotyeva ko'pyeṣa sravantīsannidhervidhiḥ || 92 || bhrāmarī || 793 || sāmrājyayogyo'pi viyogayogo babhrāma bhūtāṅkasamāḥ samo'pi | yatkṣobhitāntaḥkaraṇaḥ sa rāmaḥ sā bhrāmarī bhrāmaya durbhramaṃ naḥ || 93 || p. 264) bhramarālakā || 794 || alakālivalatkānti yadvaktrakamalaṃ malam | alaṃ hantumalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ bālā sā bhramarālakā || 94 || mātṛmaṇḍalamadhyasthā || 795 || stutā maṇḍalavāhena kamaṇḍaludhareṇa ca | mātṛmaṇḍalamadhyasthā maṇḍalendratvadāstu naḥ || 95 || mātṛmaṇḍalavāsinī || 796 || sabhājanāgatān prātastānāpṛcchya surottamān | ramate kācidekaiva mātṛmaṇḍalavāsinī || 96 || kumārajananī || 797 || yā kumārayati kāpi kevalā māratadviṣayasaṃśayasthalī | mārakālakalanaikabandhanaṃ sā kumārajananī kumārikā || 97 || krūrā || 798 || kakaṃ kaṃ kaṃ kuru krūrā kakakāraṃ karaṃ karam | rākākarākarākāraṃ kārākīḥ kārakaṃ kare || 98 || [dvyakṣaro'yam] sumukhī || 799 || vanyairalaṅkāravaraiḥ sukāntiṃ prasūnaguñjādibhavairapi svam | dadhāti lāvaṇyabalaṃ śritaṃ ya- nmukhaṃ śivā sā sumukhīti mukhyā || 99 || p. 265) jvaranāśinī || 800 || sucikitsakopacaritena vinā bahumantrayantravidhibhiśca hatim | bhavadurjvaro vrajati yatsudṛśā jvaranāśinīti kila sā lalitā || 100 || svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula iti prathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | kāvye tasya samāgate svabhaginīṃ sajjātakodāhṛtiṃ citrānteha vilāsanāmni viratiṃ bhaktistrayodaśyagāt || 101 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse trayodaśī bhaktiḥ || 13 || caturdaśī bhaktiḥ | atītā || 801 || atītā vāditobhāsi tīrthyā yadi vidi prabhā | tā yadā no mānudito vādino'gre kimāvidi || 1 || (ardhabhramo'yam) etannyāsaḥ a tī tā vā di to bhā si tī rthyā ya di vi di pra bhā tā ya dā no mā nu di to vā di no gre ki mā vi di vidyamānā || 802 || saṃpratyeṣyati vātīte vidyamānaiva kevalā | diṣṭe'navadyavaiṣadyahṛdyā sadyaḥ prasīdatāt || 2 || [niścaturtho'yam] p. 267) bhāvinī || 803 || bhāvābhāvāvinābhāvānubhāvānubhavena naḥ | bhavānī bhāvinī nānābhave navanave vana || 3 || [tryakṣaro'yam] prītimañjarī || 804 || mayīva sāpi phullāstu bhavatsu prītimañjarī | yayāpriyaṃ priyaṃ nānānānāpriyamapi priyam || 4 || sarvasaukhyavatī yuktiḥ || 805 || cittaṃ kutrāpi nābhāti kasyāpi nu yayā vinā | sarvasaukhyavatī yuktirjayatyeṣaiva vidvapuḥ || 5 || āhārapariṇāminī || 806 || yaikaiva ṣaḍvidhaṃ bhāvaṃ vyanakti vividhākṛtim | sā kāpi gīyate tajjñairāhārapariṇāminī || 6 || nidānaṃ pañcabhūtānām || 807 || jaḍānyapi pravartante bhūtāni viṣaye yayā | nidānaṃ pañcabhūtānāṃ jayati prakṛtiprabhā || 7 || bhavasāgaratāriṇī || 808 || bhavasāgaratāriṇī bhavasāgaratāriṇī | bhavasā garatāriṇī bhava sāgaratāriṇī || 8 || [sarvapādayamakam] p. 268) akrūrā || 809 || yāṃ vīkṣyaiva suduṣṭo'pi janaḥ svāṃ prakṛtiṃ kṣaṇam | ghūrṇito vā jahātyeṣā'krūrā manasi rājatām || 9 || grahavatī || 810 || grahā yatra sphurantyete na taiḥ saṃspṛśyate'pi yā | vyomevaikā jayatyeṣā grahavatyapi nirgrahā || 10 || [acaturtho'yam] vigrahā || 811 || saṃgṛhītakṛtakarmasañcayā durgrahagrahasunigrahābhayāḥ | yajjanāḥ kṛtaparigrahāḥ śriyā vigrahā jayati sā graheśvarī || 11 || grahavarjitā || 812 || grahaiḥ svapne'pyasaṃspṛśyo yadbhaktiviṣadāśayaḥ | tatkiṃ citraṃ svayaṃ sāpi yaddevī grahavarjitā || 12 || rohiṇī || 813 || rohiṇīramaṇaśekharojjvalā mokṣadhāmapathikādhirohiṇī | rohiṇītanayapūjitājitā kevalā jayati saiva rohiṇī || 13 || bhūmigarbhā || 814 || yadgarbhavāsāt pravimuktimāptvā bījaṃ phalatvaṃ pratiyātyapūrvam | nānātvasaṃdarbhakalaikadakṣā sā bhūmigarbhā jayati pragalbhā || 14 || p. 269) kālabhūḥ || 815 || kālo'pi yāṃ vyāpya bhavatyakasmā- dakālakālaḥ samupaiti naiva | yadbhaktiśālaṃ suviśālatālaṃ sā kālabhūrbālyakalādilolā || 15 || kālavartinī || 816 || kālo yāṃ laṅghate naiva śiraśchāyāṃ yathā padam | yatkālavartinī sāpi tadvartī tanna ko bhavet || 16 || kalaṅkarihitā nārī || 817 || na surī nāsurī nānyā vilāsollasitā tathā | kalaṅkarahitā nārī yatheyaṃ harate manaḥ || 17 || catuṣṣaṣṭyabhidhāvatī || 818 || caturvargaphalāvāptyai caturmukhamukhastutā | caturāśāprasiddheyaṃ catuṣṣaṣṭyabhidhāvatī || 18 || jīrṇā || 819 || vṛkodaro vāyubhavo'pi pāṇḍavo yaddhyānato'nnaṃ naradehasaṅgataḥ | jīrṇīcakārānyavicintyatātigaṃ jīrṇā bhavājīrṇamiyaṃ vyapohatām || 19 || p. 270) jīrṇavastrā || 820 || idaṃ pativrataucityaṃ patyuryadbhagavatyapi | digvastrasyānuvṛttyai sā jīrṇavastrābhavannavā || 20 || nūtanā || 821 || jānāti yātiśayavṛddhapitāmahādi- bhāvaṃ hatādiranubhūtikalāntavṛttiḥ | adyāpi citramatilaṅghitaṣaṣṭhabhāvā sā nūtanaiva jagatāṃ jananī bhavānī || 21 || navavallabhā || 822 || sthāṇuḥ śūlyapi yallābhāt smarāriḥ parameśvaraḥ | mṛtyuñjayo jayatyeṣā śāṅkarī navavallabhā || 22 || arajāḥ || 823 || rājerājararājārirājyājijijjarājarā | rajojārājarjaraujā rājarājājarā'rajāḥ || 23 || [dvyakṣaro'yam] ratiḥ || 824 || sarvatraiva viśiṣyase'tra ratirityeṣā sadā narmade grasto yatkalayābhajannaraharirlakṣmīṃ svavakṣasyalam | viśveśaḥ kṛtavān giraṃ svarasanāvāsāṃ ca putryā gire- reko vā saparigraho'pi viṣamo devo'tulaṃ bhūdhare || 24 || p. 271) (cakrabandho'yam) etannyāsaḥ prītiḥ || 825 || yā kācidracitetareṇa harate svātmetaratvaṃ paraṃ yā dhyātā kalayaikayākhilakalā vismārayatyanyataḥ | yā sarvasya rasasya kṛṣṭavasudhā durdṛṣṭasaṃhāriṇī sarvaiḥ prītirihāstu sarvakalayā sarvatra naḥ sarvadā || 25 || ratirāgavivarddhinī || 826 || ratirāgavivarddhinī yamārā- llalitā sarvakalāsu lālayantī | p. 272) saphalaṃ vimalātikhelalolā lalanāstaṃ na haranti jātu citram || 26 || pañcavātagatirbhinnā || 827 || ekadehe śritā rītiṃ svasvakarmaikacāturīm | pañcavātagatirbhinnābhinnā cenna punarbhayam || 27 || pañcaśleṣmāśayā dharā || 828 || jagdhipānarasollāsavisrabdhavimalādharā | śleṣmāmayān haratveṣā pañcaśleṣmāśayā dharā || 28 || pañcapittavatī śaktiḥ || 829 || anyānyavarṇatāṃ yānti yajjvālābhi rasādayaḥ | pañcapittavatī śaktiḥ pittāmayaharāstu naḥ || 29 || pañcasthānavibodhinī || 830 || abodhabodhajananī sarvabhāvaikasākṣiṇī | ekaṃ hṛtsthānamāśritya pañcasthānavibodhinī || 30 || udakyā || 831 || gatvāgrato māraharaṃ vimohya nidhāya tatsvaṃ mathitaṃ nijāntaḥ | ariṣṭayātā ca kumārajanmā- nandena tṛptā jayatādudakyā || 31 || p. 273) vṛṣasyantī || 832 || bhavenna ced vṛṣasyantī sarvottamabalābalā | kṛśānuretasaścetastatkathaṃ sā haret kṣaṇāt || 32 || bahiḥprasraviṇī tryaham || 833 || uparāge nadīvāśu śucirapyaśucitvagā | svasvakāle jayatyeṣā bahiḥprasraviṇī tryaham || 33 || rajaḥśukradharā śaktiḥ || 834 || api sarvagataṃ jīvaṃ niyantrayati yaikataḥ | rajaḥśukradharā śaktiḥ śaktisaktiṃ dadātu naḥ || 34 || jarāyuḥ || 835 || bījavad vahati yāntarā drumaṃ svalpabhūrjagadanalpadehavat | sā jarāyurajarāyurakṣayaṃ kṣiprameva vitaratvalaṃ ghanam || 35 || garbhadhāriṇī || 736 || caturvidhasvarūpeyaṃ sṛṣṭirāviṣkṛtā yayā | asāmānyā na sā mānyā kasya vā garbhadhāriṇī || 36 || trikālajñā || 837 || trayaḥ kālā vibhāsante sampratyeva yadgrataḥ | trikālajñā jayatyeṣā tridevīkālacetanā || 37 || triliṅgā || 838 || śabdānāṃ jñāyate'nyonyaṃ samaṃ supsamudāyinām | pṛthakprathā yadāśrityā triliṅgā jayatādiyam || 38 || p. 274) trimūrtiḥ || 839 || jāgradbālyādyavasthāsu yayānya iva jāyate | janaḥ so'pi manastrāṇaṃ trimūrtirjayatānmama || 39 || tripuravāsinī || 840 || vākkāmaśaktivarṇāni saṃjapan yatprasādataḥ | vākkāmasaktināthaḥ syāt seyaṃ tripuravāsinī || 40 || arāgā || 841 || arāgāpi maheśānaṃ rāgiṇaṃ yākarodaram | svasvātantryakalātālalalitāṃ naumi tāṃ śivām || 41 || śivatattvā || 842 || sudurbhavaṃ bhavaṃ kṛtvā tasyaivāntaḥ praviśya ca | tathāpi yā svaśīlasthā śivatattveti sā matā || 42 || kāmatatvānurāgiṇī || 843 || kāmādivāsanātītaiḥ kamanīyasvabhāvabhūḥ | kāmāridayitā jīyāt kāmatattvānurāgiṇī || 43 || prācī || 844 || lokyaṃ samālokayatāpi yasyāṃ lokatvamāyāti sadoditena | inena vṛtrāribalāñcitā dik prācī śucaṃ luñcatu sarvato naḥ || 44 || p. 275) avācī || 845 || antako'pi yadāśrityā preteśo'pi virājate | samavartitvavarṇena digavācīti sā matā || 45 || pratīcī || 846 || pracetā acalāvāso yatra sattvabalākulaḥ | pratīcī dig haratveṣā punaḥ pratyagjaniṃ mama || 46 || udīcī || 847 || yadupāsanayā bhikṣusakho'pi sa dhanādhipaḥ | rājarājaḥ kubero'pi digudīcīti sā matā || 47 || vidigdiśām || 848 || yadāśrayāt pāvaka āśrayāśo rakṣo'dhipaḥ puṇyajanaḥ prabhañjanaḥ | prāṇo janasyogra ihāpi śambhu- rdṛśaḥ prasattyai bhavatād vidigdiśām || 48 || ahaṃkṛtiḥ || 849 || prakṛtāprakṛtaprajñāśālinī devadevatā | trividhāhaṃkṛtirjīyād viśvaikaprasavasthalī || 49 || ahaṃkārā || 850 || ahaṃkārānivāryāsi yadi tanmayi śāmbhavi | tiṣṭha hṛṣṭamatau nityaṃ paramaiva bhramāpanut || 50 || p. 276) balimāyā || 851 || viṣṇuṃ vāmanatāṃ nītvā trijagallaṅghanīṃ balim | hanta yātoṣayaddeyād balimāyātulaṃ balam || 51 || balipriyā || 852 || balipriyā jayatyeṣā sarvalokeśvaraṃ harim | yāsthāpayadadholoke dvārāgre niyataṃ baleḥ || 52 || sruk || 853 || dhruvaṃ srugeva sā devī pūrṇayā yāhutiśriyā | vahniṃ sandīpya sandīpya yajvacittaikanandinī || 53 || sruvā || 854 || barhirmukhagaṇasyaiṣā tṛptikāraṇamuttamam | vividhāhutibhirjīyāt sruvā sanmantrapūjitā || 54 || sāmidhenī || 855 || paṭhyate mantravidvadbhirādau vahnisamindhanī | yā veda ṛgjayatyeṣā sāmidhenī maheśvarī || 55 || saśraddhā || 856 || nitye naimittike kāmye saśraddhaṃ yā prapūjyate | vedasārārthavidbhiḥ sā saśraddheti prakīrtitā || 56 || śrāddhadevatā || 857 || pitaro'dṛṣṭiviṣayā api tṛptimanuttamām | kavyena kṛpayā yasyā yānti sā śrāddhadevatā || 57 || p. 277) mātā || 858 || stanyena puṇyena vadanyanāthā yā pālayantī ca sulālayantī | śiśuṃ bhṛśaṃ sā parameśvarī no mātāhatāśatvakarī sadāstu || 58 || mātāmahī || 859 || ahīnakulamūlaikamahītalavilāsinī | jananījananī mātāmahī jīyānmaheśvarī || 59 || tṛptiḥ || 860 || uptaṃ bījamivāhāraḥ kḷpto dhātuphaloddhṛtau | antato yāmupāste sā tṛptiraṅgaprasuptihṛt || 60 || pitṛmātā || 861 || saptadhātumayeneha dehenāviṣkṛtaṃ yayā | pitrākhyaṃ nirvapurdhāma pitṛmāteti sā matā || 61 || pitāmahī || 862 || yatprabāvād bhavo'yaṃ na āvirbhūto'tiharṣadaḥ | bhūtaḥ sa prabhavo yasyā mahatīyaṃ pitāmahī || 62 || snuṣā || 863 || saphalaṃ vimalaṃ yasyāḥ suśīlāt satkulaṃ bhavet | viśālākṣī jayatyeṣā snuṣākṛśamahodayā || 63 || p. 278) dauhitriṇī || 864 || dauhitriṇī satāṃ mānyā kuloddhāraṇakāraṇam | duhitā yatprasādena devī dauhitriṇīti sā || 64 || putrī || 865 || acalādhipatistasmāt prathitaḥ sa himālayaḥ | yadeṣā tadgṛhe putrī bhūtā kāpi jagatprasūḥ || 65 || pautrī || 866 || atiputrasya yā premṇaḥ pātrabhūtā satāṃ matā | pautrīyaṃ parameśānī pavitrīkurutāṃ kulam || 66 || naptrī || 867 || saṃsāraduḥkhadalane paramāstraṃ maheśvarī | naptrīti prathitā devī bhūyād bhūtyai ca tuṣṭaye || 67 || śiśupriyā || 868 || aśeṣavighnaśamane śiśūnāṃ vihitodyamā | śiśupriyā jayatyeṣākṛśāśāvaśavartinī || 68 || stanadā || 869 || sā yena stanadā bhaktyā sāyena sukhadā bhave | dhanyena pūjitā na syāt so'nyena tulitānanaḥ || 69 || [murajabandhaḥ] p. 279) etannyāsaḥ stanadhārā || 870 || yasmin diṣṭe'mṛtānnādyamapi jantorna tṛptaye | tatreyaṃ jayatīśānī stanadhāraiva kevalā || 70 || viśvayoniḥ || 871 || kevalo jalayonirapyasau yaddayādhigatacāturīyakaḥ | viśvataḥ sṛjati viśvamadbhutaṃ viśvayoniriyamastvayonikṛt || 71 || stanandhayī || 872 || kathaṃ na syāt paraṃ tasya viśālaṃ vimalaṃ kulam | yasya saṃnihitā nityaṃ gehe devī stanandhayī || 72 || śiśūtsaṅgadharā || 873 || hṛṣṭaḥ puṣṭo'pi bhātyeṣa yadutsaṅge jagacchiśuḥ | śiśūtsaṅgadharā jīyāddharādharasutā śivā || 73 || p. 280) dolā || 874 || lolaloladaloddālalīlādādaladādadā | duddadullādalāddolā dādadālaṃ lalādadā || 74 || [dvyakṣaro'yam] dolākrīḍābhinandinī || 875 || sarvasya cittavṛttistaddolākrīḍābhinandinī | yacchailanandinī sāpi dolākrīḍābhinandinī || 75 || urvaśī || 876 || vaśī vaśīkṛto devagaṇo'nyatra yayā na saḥ | vihāyeva divaṃ yāti sā bhūyādurvaśī śriye || 76 || kadalī || 877 || kadalīsāmyamāvekṣya svorvoranyatra sarvataḥ | kimu sā kadalī bhūtā kadanaṃ haratāṃ kaleḥ || 77 || kekā || 878 || kau kau kākāḥ kokakaṅkakākakāḥ kekukākakāḥ | kekākakakakāṅkokākekaikākākakīḥ kakam || 78 || [ekākṣaraḥ] viśikhā || 879 || yajjanā janatāṃ jñānaśikhinaḥ śikhitejasaḥ | punantyāśikhamīkṣābhirviśikhā sāstu vaḥ śriye || 79 || p. 281) śikhinartinī || 880 || udareṇa dhṛtaḥ putro yo mayā so'yamuhyate | pṛṣṭhe'nena sadetyeṣā santuṣṭā śikhinartinī || 80 || athavā nirindhanaḥ kathaṃ dīptastrinetrāgniḥ sadā bhavet | yadyardhāṅgagatā na syāddevatā śikhinartinī || khaṭvāṅgadhāriṇī || 881 || etat sadharmiṇīprema jayatyeva yadīśvarī | khaṭvāṅgino'samākṣasya prītyai khaṭvāṅgadhāriṇī || 81 || khaṭvā || 882 || yāmāśritya sukhaṃ śete śrāntaḥ pitṛvanasthale | bhikṣurjayati sā kācit khaṭvā nityamakhaṇḍitā || 82 || bāṇapuṅkhānuvartinī || 883 || dahedekaḥ kathaṃ śīghraṃ tripurāriḥ purāṃ trayam | tripurā cet sahāyā na bāṇapuṅkhānuvartinī || 83 || lakṣyaprāptiḥ || 884 || yadupāsakamekaṃ vā lakṣyalokāḥ stuvantyalam | lakṣyakṛtvo jayatyeṣā lakṣyaprāptiḥ sulakṣaṇā || 84 || kalā || 885 || kulākulakalākelilolālīkakalākalā | kālakākakilelālā kāle kalau kalākalā || 85 || (dvyakṣaro'yam) p. 282) alakṣyā || 886 || antarlakṣyā bahirlakṣyā lakṣyālakṣyatvavarjitā | lakṣyalakṣaṇatādvaitalakṣyālakṣyā jayatyasau || 86 || lakṣyā || 887 || yā bhāgalakṣaṇāvidbhirlakṣyate bodhalakṣaṇā | lakṣyabhūtāpi saikaiva lakṣyā sarvavilakṣaṇā || 87 || śubhalakṣaṇā || 888 || kṣaṇe kṣaṇe smṛtā yena devatā śubhalakṣaṇā | anekakalpasaṃkalpo dhanyasyāsya kṣaṇāyate || 88 || vartinī || 889 || vivartinī jagattvena bhāvābhāvapravartinī | vartinī devatā bhūyānnityaṃ hṛdayavartinī || 89 || supathācārā || 890 || sevitā supathācārā yena nityaṃ maheśvarī | tatpathaṃ na kathaṃ sarve gaccheyurnārthitā api || 90 || parikhā || 891 || brahmāṇḍamaṇḍalaṃ vyāpya pañcabhūtasvarūpiṇī | yā tiṣṭhati parā niṣṭhā parikhā sā smṛtā budhaiḥ || 91 || khaniḥ || 892 || saptadhā kṛtināṃ tuṣṭā dāridryadalanī śivā | durgadurgatvahetuśca jīyāt khaniriyaṃ sadā || 92 || p. 283) vṛtiḥ || 893 || prokṣitā api meghena vātārkasphuṭitā api | agāḥ puṣṭāḥ kathaṃ syuścenna syādrakṣākarī vṛtiḥ || 93 || prākāravalayā || 894 || kena kena prakāreṇa jantūnāṃ kleśanāśinī | prākāravalayā devī bhāsase dayayā svayā || 94 || velā || 895 || velā rasāsāralāve lāmatālalatāmalā | ratā ratātāratārasālatālalatālasā || 95 || [sarvatobhadro'yam] etannyāsaḥ Ve lā ra sā sā ra lā ve ḻā ma tā la la tā ma lā ṛa tā ra tā tā ra tā ra ṣā la tā la la tā la sā ṣā la tā la la tā la sā ṛa tā ra tā tā ra tā ra ḻā ṃa tā la la tā ma lā Ve ḻā ra sā sā ra lā ve p. 284) maryādā ca mahodadhau || 896 || yatkṛpāto vibhāgena jalaṃ sthalamapīyate | jayatyekaiva sā devī maryādā ca mahodadhau || 96 || poṣaṇī śaktiḥ || 897 || yayā sāmrājyasambhāraḥ sudhiyo'pi tṛṇāyate | poṣaṇī śaktireṣaiva jayati prakṛtiprabhā || 97 || śoṣaṇī śaktiḥ || 898 || gambhīro'pi suvistāraḥ kumbhajenārṇavaḥ kṣaṇāt | śoṣito yāṃ samārādhya śoṣaṇī śaktirityasau || 98 || dīrghakeśī || 899 || dīrghabhrūlatikā dirghamukhī dīrghekṣaṇā śivā | dīrghaṃ kālaṃ madagre'stu dīrghakeśī susevitā || 99 || sulomaśā || 900 || sadguṇā yaddhṛdākāśe susambādhasthitā iva | lomavyājād bahiryātāḥ śaktireṣā sulomaśā || 100 || svasvātantryaparānubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula itiprathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | citraiḥ padyagaṇairvibhāsitatanūranyānavāpyasthitau kāvye tasya vilāsanāmni viratiṃ bhaktiścaturdaśyagāt || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasahibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse caturdaśī bhaktiḥ || 14 || pañcadaśī bhaktiḥ lalitā || 901 || tārasaṃprathitālokakalotā lalitā tatā | tātatākalitābhedadabhetā hṛdi saṃratā || 1 || (padmabandho'yam) māṃsalā || 902 || yadaṅgaikalāvaṇyapūracchaṭābhiḥ susambādhadeśasthitevodbhaṭābhiḥ | p. 286) bahistryadhvagā sā viniryāti śambhoḥ śarīrāt paraṃ devatā māṃsaleyam || 2 || tanvī || 903 || dhyāyanti yāmaṇau citte trijagajjananīmapi | girīndranandinīṃ bhaktāḥ sā tanvīti matādbhutā || 3 || vedavedāṅgadhāriṇī || 904 || vedyavedakatāhīnā pañcāmnāyaikyavedinaḥ | yā citte sphuratīśī sā vedavedāṅgadhāriṇī || 4 || narāsṛkpānamattā || 905 || saṃkhyapretamahābhūmīmādhyāsyādhyāsavarjitā | narāsṛkpānamattaiva jayatīśānagehinī || 5 || naramuṇḍāsthibhūṣaṇā || 906 || asthibhūṣāgatāṃ lajjāmākalayya priyasya kim | mahārhābhūṣaṇā bhūtā naramuṇḍāsthibhūṣaṇā || 6 || akṣakrīḍāratiḥ || 907 || mohitaḥ sa yayā satyasuto'pi harivatsalaḥ | ahārayat svasāmrājyaṃ sākṣakrīḍāratiḥ śivā || 7 || śārī || 908 || jayo hitena pātena nahitena parājayaḥ | yasyā jayatyasau śārī sārāsāravicārabhūḥ || 8 || p. 287) śārikā śukabhāṣiṇī || 909 || samādherbhraṃśitaḥ śambhurālapantyā kalaṃ kalam | anaṅgāriryayā saiva śārikā śukabhāṣiṇī || 9 || śāmbarī || 910 || citrendrajālaṃ dvitayatvamaikye dvaite'pi caikyaṃ tanute'tanujñā | kṣaṇaṃ kṣaṇaṃ yā bahirantarāpi sā śāmbarī mohaharī sadāstu || 10 || gāruḍī vidyā || 911 || mahāviṣākṛśaṃ dūrād bhujaṅgagaṇamadbhutam | karṣantī gāruḍī vidyā siddhā cenna punarbhayam || 11 || vāruṇī || 912 || pracetā jaḍarājo'pi yatprasattyā mahoddhatam | niyāmayati sattveśaṃ sā jīyād vāruṇī śivā || 12 || varuṇārcitā || 913 || nityaṃ kamalamālābhiḥ kamale kamale'tulā | kamaleśastutā sāstu kamale varuṇārcitā || 13 || vārāhī || 914 || yāmārādhya nirādhāro jalamagnāṃ vasundharām | kola uddhārayāmāsa vārāhī sā hinastvagham || 14 || p. 288) muṇḍahastā || 915 || dhāvantyabhimukhaṃ daityagajasya vimukhasya sā | bhītasya muṇḍahastā māmavatādraṇasaṅkaṭe || 15 || daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundharā || 916 || tvameva kolarūpāsīrdaṃṣtroddhṛtavasundharā | sattvādhamo'nyathā kola uddharet tāṃ kathaṃ śive || 16 || mīnamūrtidharā || 917 || yayā te vidhṛtā devamunīndrāḥ pralayāgame | sasarvajīvabījāḥ sā mīnamūrtidharā matā || 17 || mūrtā || 918 || sṛṣṭyai sthityai tathā hṛtyai mūrtā śaktiriveśituḥ | atulyabaladā sāvirbhūtā mūrtā nirākṛtiḥ || 18 || vadanyā || 919 || yamāpya tuccho bhavabudbudo'yaṃ na dṛkpathe syād vitarasyamuṃ tam | svakāmakāmaṃ yadakāmamasmā- yayato vadanyā katamā tvadanyā || 19 || pratimāśrayā || 920 || tvamīśi kāruṇyanidhirnavāpi jaḍaṃ vidhāyātimṛduṃ tadartham | sarvāśrayā kāpi nirāśrayāpi bhūtāsi devī pratimāśrayāpi || 20 || p. 289) amūrtā || 921 || priyāṣṭamūrterdaśamūrtināpi dhyātā sadaivākṛtakaikamūrti | sphūrtiṃ cidānandamayīmamūrtāṃ dhūrtatvahartīṃ vitaratviyaṃ naḥ || 21 || nidhirūpā || 922 || nidhirūpā dadātveṣā nirupādhividhiṃ nidhim | sannidhiṃ hṛdayākāśe vidadhātu ca naḥ sadā || 22 || sāligrāmaśilā śuciḥ || 923 || mīyate kena sā śyāmā sāligrāmaśilā śuciḥ | yatra sattvaśuciḥ kṛṣṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ rakto'bhavaddhariḥ || 23 || smṛtiḥ || 924 || vedaścaturdhā prathitaścaturbhi- rarthairananto'navagāhanīyaḥ | prakāśito yadvaśagairmunīndraiḥ smṛtiḥ smṛtiṃ tatpadagāṃ dadātu || 24 || saṃskārarūpā || 925 || padāni varṇaiśca padaiśca vākyaṃ nirūpyate yaddayayāntayātaiḥ | sphoṭasvarūpānṛtarūpahīnā saṃskārarūpārpayatu svarūpam || 25 || p. 290) susaṃskārā || 926 || prāktanādyatanī vāpi siddhā yasya hṛdi svayam | susaṃskārā bahūnāṃ na vācakaḥ sa kathaṃ bhavet || 26 || saṃskṛtiḥ || 927 || vedo yayā bodhayatīha devān devā yayā bhaktajanān prahṛṣṭāḥ | vidyādharāṇāmadhidevateyaṃ jihvāgrayātā bhava saṃskṛtirnaḥ || 27 || prākṛtā || 928 || aprākṛtāṃ piṅgalanāgarājo yāṃ bhūrijihvaḥ prakaṭāṃ vidhāya | vāgmitvadhārāmalamāruroha sā prākṛtā nāṭakavittidāstu || 28 || deśabhāṣā || 929 || anekaśabdairamalābhidhatte sarveśvarī sarvata ekamartham | yā mātṛkārūpanirūpaṇīyā sā deśabhāṣākṛśabodhadāstu || 29 || gāthā || 930 || yā tribhiścaraṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhirapi dhanyaiḥ pragīyase | thātheti vividhākārā gāthā nāthasva nāthatām || 30 || gītiḥ || 931 || ekamarthaṃ vidantīha yāṃ niśamya jaḍājaḍāḥ | vivaśā vaśinaḥ saiva gītirityabhidhīyate || 31 || p. 291) prahelikā || 932 || goṣṭhīṣu ceṣṭate hṛṣṭyā yā vādimukhabhañjanī | rajjanī sudhiyāṃ dadyāddhelāmatra prahelikā || 32 || iḍā || 933 || yadbhāge vahate candraḥ sāndrānandasudhāmbudhiḥ | aho binduvidhī rīḍāmiḍā haratu satvaram || 33 || piṅgalā || 934 || yadbhāge vahate sūraḥ sūribhirvedyavaibhavaḥ | bījapūrādbhutā vāmā piṅgalā dakṣiṇāvatu || 34 || piṅgā || 935 || gaṅgātaraṅgaraṅgeyaṃ bhṛṅgālimadhuradhvaniḥ | triliṅgeṣviṅgitaṃ dadyāt piṅgāliṅgitaśaṅkarā || 35 || suṣumṇā || 936 || agnīṣomasvarūpeyaṃ jyeṣṭhāniṣṭhāpradā satām | śūnyā naśūnyā bodhena suṣumṇā'nādinādinī || 36 || sūryavāhinī || 937 || vāmenāpūrya yenāntarnikumbhyānyena recyate | sā sūryavāhinī taṃ nodvāhayed bhavavāhinī || 37 || śaśisravā || 938 || sūryabimbaṃ samābadhya yena devī vaśīkṛtā | śaśisravā na pīḍyeta sa jarāmaraṇādibhiḥ || 38 || p. 292) tālusthā || 939 || sarvayātāpi saṃvittistālusthaiva virājate | sarvakṣmādhipatiḥ svasyāṃ rājadhānyāṃ yathā nṛpaḥ || 39 || kākinī || 940 || parāmṛtarasāsvādaghūrṇitairvedyavidvapuḥ | kākinyekākinī bhūyāt sahāyā sarvadā mama || 40 || amṛtajīvinī || 941 || kiṃ bhavet kṛtamannena cet tuṣṭāmṛtajīvinī | kiṃ bhavet kṛtamannena cedruṣṭāmṛtajīvinī || 41 || aṇurūpā || 942 || vismayāya bhavet kasya nāṇurūpā maheśvarī | yā vyāpya nikhilaṃ tiṣṭhatyacalācalakanyakā || 42 || bṛhadrūpā || 943 || jayanti te bṛhadrūpā yaiścittaparamāṇugā | virājo'pi bṛhadrūpā cintyate cetyacetanaiḥ || 43 || laghurūpā || 944 || yatkalaikā trilokīyaṃ laghurūpaiva sādbhutā | dhyātā yena sa jātvatra na bhavellaghutāpadam || 44 || gurusthirā || 945 || sthireṇa manasā yena cintitā sā gurusthirā | kṣaṇaṃ bhavet kathaṃ naiva sa gurūṇāṃ guruściram || 45 || p. 293) sthāvarā || 946 || svapituḥ sthāvareśasya vātsalyeneva vidvapuḥ | api sā sthāvarā bhūtā kriyānnaḥ sthāvaraṃ manaḥ || 46 || jaṅgamā || 947 || citraṃ girīndratanayā jaṅgamāsi kathaṃ punaḥ | mahaccitraṃ tvadanyat kiṃ yaddhyānādasi jaṅgamā || 47 || devī || 948 || krīḍāyāṃ vijigīṣāyāṃ vyavahāre dyutau stutau | gatāvapi parā devī kevalaiva virājate || 48 || kṛtakarmaphalapradā || 949 || kiṃ citraṃ karmiṇāṃ yat tvaṃ kṛtakarmaphalapradā | citraṃ niṣkarmiṇāṃ yacca kṛtakarmaphalapradā || 49 || viṣayākrāntadehā || 950 || viṣayākrāntadehā cenna syāstvaṃ pārvatī tadā | haraṃ kapālinaṃ caikaṃ girīsaṃ kathamāśrayeḥ || 50 || nirviśeṣā || 951 || dantivaktre'pi ṣaḍvaktre premṇā putratvahetunā | nirviśeṣā śivā sarvaviśeṣā jayati svataḥ || 51 || jitendriyā || 952 || sarvalakṣmīnidherbālā niryayau yat piturgṛhāt | tapase parameśānaphalāyāto jitendriyā || 52 || p. 294) viśvarūpā || 953 || viśvaṃ bhūtaṃ yato yasyāṃ yallayaṃ ca yadātmakam | viśvarūpā parā kācit citsvarūpā jayatyasau || 53 || cidānandā || 954 || viditeyaṃ cidānandā sundarī yasya dhīmataḥ | purandarendirāpyasya vandhyaiva svāntalālane || 54 || parabrahmaprabodhinī || 955 || śodhinī mohatamaso dvaitādvaitavirodhinī | rodhinī sarvakāmānāṃ parabrahmaprabodhinī || 55 || nirvikārā || 956 || nānākāravikāraughaṃ viśvaṃ sṛṣṭvā ca viśvataḥ | tatra svaṃ viniveśyaikā nirvikāraiva kācana || 56 || nirvairā || 957 || sapatnyāmapi gaṅgāyāṃ vidhau vakrādhame'pi sā | api patyuḥ śiraḥ sthityā nirvairā jayatīśvarī || 57 || viratiḥ || 958 || svātmaje'pi sadharmiṇyāṃ gṛhe suhṛdi bandhuṣu | yadāviṣṭo ratiṃ nānte labhate viratirhi sā || 58 || satyavardhinī || 959 || kalau kalaṅkakaluṣe duṣkalākalite'tulā | bhūyāt sā parameśāni janānāṃ satyavardhinī || 59 || p. 295) puruṣājñā || 960 || puruṣājñāstyalaṅghyeyaṃ yadi satyaṃ maheśvarī | ajñānakhaṇḍane jñānamaṇḍane.pyastu naḥ sthirā || 60 || bhinnā || 961 || tattvātmanā śivā bhinnā jayatīyaṃ bhavonmukhī | tattvātmanāpyabhinnaiva jayatīyaṃ bhavonmukhī || 61 || kṣāntiḥ kaivalyadāyinī || 962 || cittāmbhodhistaraṅgaughaistāvat kṣobhayate janam | yāvannaiṣā śritā bhaktyā kṣāntiḥ kaivalyadāyinī || 62 || viviktasevinī || 963 || viviktasevinī bhāvaṃ vitara svaṃ maheśi me | yena viśvagato'pyeṣa jātu viśvaṃ na bhāvaye || 63 || prajñājanayitrī || 964 || jayatīyaṃ śivā sākṣādajñānāṃ jñānakāraṇam | parā'parā sadā prajñājanayitrī maheśvarī || 64 || bahuśrutiḥ || 965 || vismayāya na kasyeyaṃ maheśānī bahuśrutiḥ | ekato naikavarṇā yā naikato'pyekavarṇabhāk || 65 || nirīhā || 966 || sudhiyā mīyate kena nirīhā parameśvarī | yayā sarvaṃ vidhāyāpi na kiṃcicca vidhīyate || 66 || p. 296) samastaikā || 967 || yasyā vivartarūpeṇa viśvamābhātyatadvidām | tadvidāṃ ca svarūpeṇa samastaikā jayatyasau || 67 || sarvalokaikasevitā || 968 || caturvargaphalāvāptyai yathābhimatamīśvarī | ekacittatayā jīyāt sarvalokaikasevitā || 68 || sevā || 969 || hatābhimānairnistandrairabhyasteyaṃ yathāruci | sevottarottaraṃ kāryā kalāvekā phalapradā || 69 || sevāpriyā || 970 || diśi deśe kṛtau kāle yathāyathamupāsyate | tathā tathā dadātīyaṃ phalaṃ sevāpriyā śivā || 70 || sevyā || 971 || yāṃ vijñāya tṛṇāyante sakalāḥ siddhayaḥ satām | sā sevyā sarvabhāvena kathaṃ naiveha kācana || 71 || sevāphalavivardhinī || 972 || yasya tuṣṭā śivā satyaṃ sevāphalavivardhinī | sevante tatpadāmbhojaṃ kathaṃ naiva narottamāḥ || 72 || kalau kalkipriyā kālī || 973 || eko vipraśiśurnaikamlecchān duṣṭān kathaṃ haret | kalau kalkipriyā kālī tena nārādhyate yadā || 73 || p. 297) duṣṭamlecchavināśinī || 974 || purā surabhirūpeṇa mlecchānutpādya kāpi sā | punaḥ kālīsvarūpeṇa duṣṭamlecchavināśinī || 74 || pratyañcā || 975 || karṇāvataṃsatāṃ nītā bāṇena kṛtibhiḥ kṣaṇāt | lakṣyaprāptiṃ karotyeva pratyañcā paritoṣitā || 75 || dhanuryaṣṭiḥ || 976 || dhanuryaṣṭirjayatyeṣā dhānuṣkāṇāṃ karasthitā | te te śūrā ripūn hatvā yayā bhūmibhujo'bhavan || 76 || khaḍgadhārā || 977 || ghātakebhyo jayaṃ lakṣmīṃ hatebhyo yā divi sthitim | dadāti saiva sarveṣāṃ khaḍgadhāropakārakṛt || 77 || durānatiḥ || 978 || durānatiḥ sthitā yasya citte bhaktyābhitoṣitā | durānamā namantyenaṃ namasyāśca surottamāḥ || 78 || aśvaplutiḥ || 979 || kāritā yāśvavāreṇa yāne pūrvaṃ suśīlitā | camatkaroti sā bhūyādaśvaplutiralaṃ śriye || 79 || valgā || 980 || yayā saṃsādya saṃsādya sādibhirvājino jaye | preryante maṇḍale yāne plutau valgeti sā matā || 80 || p. 298) sṛṇiḥ || 981 || sūkṃayā gurumunmattaṃ yayā nāgaṃ jano vaśam | nayati sparśataḥ saiṣā sṛṇirastu ghṛṇāpahā || 81 || sanmattavāraṇā || 982 || yasyāḥ puraḥsarā devī khyātā sanmattavāraṇā | sā senā na kathaṃ sadyo roceta ripuvāraṇā || 82 || vīrabhūḥ || 983 || āvirbhūtā yato vīrā yasyāṃ tiṣṭhanti yanmayāḥ | viśrānteḥ paramā bhūmirvīrabhūrbhuvi pūjitā || 83 || vīramātā || 984 || dhanyā sā vīramātaikā devī kāmadughā parā | vīrān yā pāti niṣpātānnirhetupremanirbhṛtā || 84 || vīrasūḥ || 985 || lohajāteṣvivādarśaṃ yā svātmamukhadarśane | vīrān sūte janānāṃ sā vīrasūḥ kāpi gīyate || 85 || vīranandinī || 986 || pañcakṛtyakṛtaḥ śambhoḥ samāveśāt sunirvṛtāḥ | yadbhaktāstyaktapañcatvabhayāḥ sā vīranandinī || 86 || jayaśrīḥ || 987 || yāptaiva tanute kaṃcid brahmaikyavibhavaṃ sukham | jayaśrīḥ saiva no bhūyāt saṃnidhau sarvataḥ sadā || 87 || p. 299) jayadīkṣā || 988 || svapratāpānale hutvā śastramantrai ripūn paśūn | yaddīkṣitā janā bhānti jayadīkṣeti sā śivā || 88 || jayadā || 989 || jayadā sarvadā bhūyāt sā jayā vijayāsakhī | yathā dhanaṃjayatvaṃ na āvirbhūyādakṛtrimam || 89 || jayavardhinī || 990 || kiṃ duḥsādhyaṃ bhavedasya sadyo vaiṣadyabhāginaḥ | yadi syāt sarvadā satyaṃ sahāyā jayavardhinī || 90 || saubhāgyasubhagākārā || 991 || saubhāgyasubhagākārā sā mamāstvagrataḥ sadā | kārevāntargataṃ cittaṃ niścalaṃ vidadhāti yā || 91 || sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī || 992 || yasyāḥ sarvasya śarvatvaṃ kṛpāṃ prāpya kṣaṇād bhavet | sahāyā sarvadā sāstu sarvasaubhāgyavardhinī || 92 || kṣemaṅkarī || 993 || khinnaḥ khinno vimohena kṣiṇaḥ kṣīṇo mudhādhinā | adyāsmi sukhabhāk sadyo dṛṣṭā kṣemaṅkarī yadā || 93 || siddhirūpā || 994 || siddhirūpā svarūpeṇa prathitā mayyasaṃśayam | anyathākhilasiddhīśaḥ kathaṃ syāṃ svātmasiddhitaḥ || 94 || p. 300) satkīrtiḥ || 995 || sarvatra sarvadā bhūyāt sarvataḥ sarvavallabhā | satkīrtiḥ saṃsphurantī no jātā syājjātatā yayā || 95 || pathidevatā || 996 || gajārūḍhaṃ rathārūḍhaṃ hayārūḍhaṃ janaṃ dṛḍham | mṛḍānī pātu yāntaṃ vā sarvadā pathidevatā || 96 || sarvatīrthamayī mūrtiḥ || 997 || sarvatīrthavibodhena tīrthyastīrthavadatra saḥ | sarvatīrthamayī mūrtiḥ sphūrtiṃ kuryādyadantarā || 97 || sarvadevamayī prabhā || 998 || apāstuṃ śaknuyurjātu yadādityādayo nahi | yayāstaṃ tattamo'pyeṣā sarvadevamayī prabhā || 98 || sarvasiddhipradā śaktiḥ || 999 || nāvirakto virakto na yadbhakto'saktacetanaḥ | sarvasiddhipradā śaktirjayatājjayatādiyam || 99 || sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalā || 1000 || dhanyāḥ smaḥ kṛtakṛtyāḥ smo vandyāḥ smaḥ sarvamaṅgalāḥ | yatsarvatra sadā jñātā sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalā || 100 || vividhasatkṛtilāsyabhāsitasadrasāsavaghūrṇitai- ścaturavarṇitabhāvabhāvitanirmalodayakṛtkalā | prathitanāmavilāsatattadadhīśvaratvavihāriṇī paramaśaktiriyaṃ śriyā jaya sarvamaṅgalamaṅgalā || 101 || p. 301) svasvātantryaparāubhūtikalayāvaśyaṃbhavitryodgate sāhibkaula itiprathāvati pade nirmāti yaḥ smāsanam | kāvye tasya parāvicāryaviṣaye satpadmabandhādikā devīnāmavilāsanāmni tithibhirbhaktirgatehāṅkitā || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse pañcadaśī bhaktiḥ || 15 || ṣoḍaśī bhaktiḥ itthaṃ śivena prathitaṃ svaśaktyā naveśvaraṃ nirmalabhāvabodham | mayātha lakṣīkṛtalakṣyarūpaṃ na nāma nāmuṃ praṇamanti ke ke || 1 || paṭhedanujñāmavalambya bhaktyā śrīdaiśikeśasya parānubhūteḥ | antaḥ samādhāya niyamya bāhyaṃ hṛṣīkapūgaṃ ca śucistridhāpi || 2 || tantroktamantrādhikṛtau kṛtī san dvistriḥ sakṛdvā niyataḥ prage vā | śraddhāluruddhāmamudekadhāmā dhyāyannadhīyeta ca taṃ trisandhyam || 3 || puro niviṣṭaḥ stutipāṭhakasya samāhitāntaḥkaraṇo'tihṛṣṭaḥ | p. 303) kṛtāñjalirvā śṛṇuyāt praṇamya saṃśrāvayedvā stavarājamenam || 4 || yatkṣobhitāntaḥkaraṇo'tibhāra- bhiyāpi dehaṃ yatate vihātum | puṣṭaṃ prayatnādapi tat trirūpaṃ svapne'pi duḥkhaṃ nahi saṃspṛśet tam || 5 || deśādihānyāpi yadāptukāmaḥ kalaṅkitatvādi na manyate ca | naro'pi vṛttiṃ paśujāmupāste yatnaṃ vinā syāddhanadhānyasampat || 6 || inādayo yatkalitā adhṛṣyāḥ khyātāḥ paraṃ yadvaśago'paraśca | tānapyavajñāya caratyalakṣya- stejasvitā sāpi bhavedadhīnā || 7 || eko bahūnastaparīkaraśca tatsambhṛtānapyavamanya ceṣṭām | iṣṭāṃ vidhatte yadavāptituṣṭaḥ syāttatsvavaśyaṃ prabalaṃ balitvam || 8 || śūrā yaduddhūtanijapratāpāḥ śauripratiṣṭhāmatidurlabhāṃ tām | bhajanti yogādibhirapyadasta- cchauryaṃ kathaṃ nāstu virājamānam || 9 || p. 304) yadāturaḥ kiṃ na karoti hīno vaidyādiṣu prāptamatāvapi jñaḥ | tasyātihāniḥ kiyatī gadasya yacchoka etatprabhavo'pi dūre || 10 || yadgardhinau somaravī api drāga- harniśaṃ mārgamudastalambam | yateta utkrāntumapi pratisvaṃ syātāṃ vaśau tau ca yaśaḥpratāpau || 11 || yattāmavāptuṃ dhanino'pi khinnā dīnā adīnāśca bhavanti bhūyaḥ | sā dhanyatā tatkulanāmaceṣṭā- matyādyadhīnā na bhavet kathaṃ tu || 12 || kāmādayo yatkalayātmahetūn saṃkṣobhayante'pi sadāptakāmān | bhāgyairapi prāptumupoḍhaśaṅkaṃ saubhāgyametat kimu bhāgi na syāt || 13 || yayeha rājeva vinaiva rājyaṃ virājate pūjyasamājabhājām | lokārcyatā sā kiyatīva yatta- llokeśvarārcyatvamapi prahīnam || 14 || yatsiddhamūrtiḥ smṛtadṛṣṭa eva kaṃ kaṃ na mūrcchāspadamātanoti | p. 305) sā rūpasampat sutarāṃ kathaṃ syā- daṅgāṅgagāṅgaṃ na yathā yathārthā || 15 || na yairvihīno'nuguṇatvameti paśuryathā bhāti ca yadvadante | na nirguṇāyāḥ stavasaṃprasādāt te te guṇāḥ kiṃ padagā bhaveyuḥ || 16 || yāmāpya pūṣā prathito hi bhāsvāñ- chāyāpi śobhaiva yadāśrayeṇa | yadvān vidhatte stimitaṃ ca lokaṃ prabhāpi sā bhāsayate kathaṃ na || 17 || vīrā vyathante na hi yatprasannā raṇādiṣu krūrakṛtaprayoge | āryaiḥ samīryaṃ tadanantadhairyaṃ vīryaṃ na vīreśvaratāprasiddhyai || 18 || śreyaskarāste sthitaye'pi yeṣāṃ pratyekamevātmani saṃyatante | śreyāṃsi tānīha na kāni kāni bhavanti bhūyaḥ prativardhakāni || 19 || vilokya lolāṃ na pṛthagvidhātuṃ pratyeti yāṃ viṣṇurapīha jātu | śubhodayā satkṛtabhāvapūrṇā seveta sā śrīḥ svayameva raktā || 20 || p. 306) yaistarjito duḥkhamihānubhuṅkte svācchandyavandhyo nirayaṃ paratra | sarvāṇi kharvāṇi kathaṃ na yānti svāpe'pi pāpānyanavāpyabhāvam || 21 || yānāntarāṃstarjayituṃ pareṇa pareṇa nirjitya kilāntareṇa | na śakyate'yaṃ sadayodayastho lobhādayaste'pyapare pare syuḥ || 22 || yadbhāntarā rājavadatra bhāti yaiḥ saṃgato bhītikaro'pi mṛtyoḥ | ye sve yathā bhānti vibhinnadehāḥ kiṃ bandhavo nāntarabandhanāya || 23 || anyeṣu yā vyādhitayā prarūḍhā yābhiḥ kulaṃ yāti bhujiṣyabhāvam | sutā imāḥ putritayānvavāya- muddharayantyo na sukhāya kiṃ syuḥ || 24 || khyātāḥ paraṃ ye sahadharmacāre te rāmayanto na kathaṃ nu raktāḥ | bhūṣāvibhūṣāḥ satataṃ suśīlā dārā udārāḥ smarayauvanābhyām || 25 || puṃnāmabhīterhatihetavo ye yadbhāṣitaṃ bālya ivāmṛtaughaḥ | p. 307) ye sadguṇā vaṃśadhṛtau prasiddhā- ste'laṅkriyāṃ kuryuralaṃ suputrāḥ || 26 || yaddarśanādanvayasaṃpracāra- śaṅkāṅkamullaṅghya sukhena yāti | viśrāmamastātibharo yathā te pautrāḥ pavitraṃ tanuyuścaritram || 27 || yatsambhṛtā eva supuṇyajanyā kṛtsne'pi ghasrā vayasi pragaṇyāḥ | mahotsavairmandiramindiraika- nivāsametaiḥ satataṃ vibhāyāt || 28 || kṛtyeṣu vaimatyamapetya nityaṃ prītyānuraktā hitasatyavācaḥ | vaicittyarāhityakarā atīta- śaṅkāḥ subhṛtyā api taṃ bhajeyuḥ || 29 || ādyāsu hṛdyāsvanavadyapadya- gadyāsu madyapramadonmadāsu | vidyāsu vaiṣadyakarīṣu sadyo varṇādya ādyantavidhervidhiḥ syāt || 30 || agaṇyanaipuṇyadhanāgragaṇyaḥ puṇyena labhyaṃ smṛtimātra eva | ādāya rājanyajanaḥ staveśaṃ raṇaṃ viśan syād vijayī kathaṃ na || 31 || p. 308) kretuṃ ca vikretumupadādhāti vastveva yadyat stavasaṃprasādāt | tenaiva tenaiva na bhūrivitta- pralābhavitto'stu kathaṃ nu vaiśyaḥ || 32 || apyanyavarṇān paricarya yatnā- dyathā na śūdraḥ sukhameti samyak | tathā staveśānugṛhīta eva kiṃ kiṃ na tadyāti nirastayatnaḥ || 33 || putrārthinaḥ putravatāmadhīśā vittārthino vittabharasya pūrṇāḥ | yaṃ yaṃ ca kāṃ manasādadhāti kāmī prakāmaṃ sa sa nāsya dūre || 34 || yenaiva śarmeha paratra vā syāt prāpyo'pi yo bhūrikṛtaprayatnaiḥ | adharmasāṃmukhyamapi prayātu- ragre bhavet kiṃ na sa dharma eva || 35 || rūpeṇa ratyā api jaitradehā śīlena satyā api varddhitehā | karoti harṣaikanidānabhūtā kanyāpi putrīpadameva tatra || 36 || kṣetrāṇi sasyena vijṛmbhitāni vināntarāyaṃ vividhena ca syuḥ | p. 309) gāvaḥ payo'pi pravahanti bhūyo nadyo yathā kāmadughā ghaṭodhnyaḥ || 37 || yenāvṛtaḥ kiṃcana saṃvidhātuṃ neṣṭe na tajjātu bhavedabhavyam | pūrṇairguṇairdarśitavibhramo'pi yābhirhatastā vipadaḥ kathaṃ syuḥ || 38 || nṛpādapi prāptabalānna bhītī riporna vā duṣṭakalādapi syāt | śubheṣu bhāveṣvaśubheṣu vāpi sadā śubhaivāsya bhavenmanīṣā || 39 || saṃtarpayantīṃ nijabandhuvargaṃ dānena mānena sabhājanena | yaśorjanena prathitena nāmnā labheta samyak kuladhuryatāṃ saḥ || 40 || api pralagnāḥ śritagocarāśca grahā na taṃ vyoma yathā spṛśanti | rāmasya nāmeva niśamya na syū rakṣāṃsi taṃ draṣṭumapi kṣamāṇi || 41 || kākodarāstaṃ vinatātanūja- mavekṣya durādiva nīrasāḥ syuḥ | prītyā mahādevamiva prapannā bhūtāḥ piśācā api taṃ bhajeyuḥ || 42 || p. 310) ḍākinya enaṃ svasutaṃ jananyaḥ premṇeva samyakparipālayeyuḥ | vanyāśca sattvāḥ sunirastasattvaṃ pañcānanaṃ vīkṣya yathā draveyuḥ || 43 || sukhāsukhe ye na vidanti kartuṃ tānapyavaśyaṃ paripīḍayanti | śiśūn grahā ye nigṛhītabhītā anugrahādasya na te kathaṃ syuḥ || 44 || dvandvāni yānīha na jātu sandhi- sandhāni vā yāni puro gatāni | snigdhaprathāṃ dveṣayutāni bhūyaḥ kiṃ naiṣa tatprītikṛtiprasiddhaḥ || 45 || duḥśṛṅkhalābhiḥ kalito'pi durge kārāgṛhe mantuhato'pi bhūyaḥ | dhyānādikādasya mahānubhūteḥ kathaṃ na mucyeta yatheha muktaḥ || 46 || na rāmavaddārajamātmajotthaṃ vasiṣṭhavannācyutavat svajaṃ na | daśāsyavanmitrakṛtaṃ na śokaṃ paśyed viyogaṃ ca sa kalpajīvī || 47 || andho'pi gārdhraṃ balamakṣiyātaṃ labheta sūrādiva jīvalokaḥ | p. 311) bādhiryanighnaḥ śrutimānaraṃ syā- nmūko'pi vāgīśatayeva kīraḥ || 48 || yonyātmabinduḥ paramudrayeva garbhaḥ sthiraḥ kiṃ na patannapi syāt | nibaddhagarbhatvamadaḥsrave'pi sukhaprasūtiśca na durlabhaiva || 49 || kṛtena sūryasya navāṃ navena mayūravad divyatanūmavāpya | anarthamuktaḥ paṭhanācchrutervā kathaṃ bhavedasya na modamānaḥ || 50 || adṛṣṭapūtrāsyakaleśasampa- dapīndriyagramamalaṃ niyamya | pāṭhācchrutervāsya śuciḥ suputra- prāptiprasiddho vasudevavat syāt || 51 || cāturthikādyebhya urujvarebhya- stebhyo daśabhyo'pi mahāgadebhyaḥ | bhūtādijebhyaḥ śravaṇādapi syā- draseśvaraṃ prāśya yathā vimuktaḥ || 52 || na vismaret saṃśrutamaśrutaṃ ca tattulyamullekhakalāṃ nayet | vaktā bhaved vāgvidhivacca vṛddhai- rbālo'pi vṛddhān vijayeta kāvyaiḥ || 53 || p. 312) yaḥ pañcapathyāmapi vā staveśaṃ japedadhīyeta ca nānyacetāḥ | martyo'pi bhogāyatane niviṣṭo nāntyaṃ labhetādimameva bhogam || 54 || gupte dvidhāpi prathite ca vijño devyāśrayastho navarātra asyāḥ | mūrttyantike bhaktiyuto'tipīta ekākibhāvaṃ manasāpi yātaḥ || 55 || apāstabhītiḥ śritadhairyanīti- rāvartayedyaḥ śatadhā staveśam | sākṣādbhavatyasya nijepsitāni viśrāṇituṃ sā subhagā bhavānī || 56 || [yugalakam] girau suramye kila siddhapīṭhe tatkṣetravarye tridaśālaye vā | prasiddhibhāgaṣṭatayāśu siddhiḥ siddhā bhavediṣṭatamā ca pāṭhāt || 57 || āvartayedyo daśadhāpi bhūmi- śayyāsanastho jitadurhṛṣīkaḥ | svāhāramāhṛtya yataṃ mitaṃ vā svapne varasthāṃ sa ca paśyatīśīm || 58 || p. 313) sahasradhāvartanataḥ staveśaṃ narottamā ye prapaṭhanti bhaktyā | siddhāśca te siddhividhānadakṣā ānigrahānugrahayoḥ kṣamāḥ syuḥ || 59 || satkāvyasaṃskāravidarbhitāni śāstrāṇyanabhyāsahatānyapi syuḥ | svato'bhidhātuṃ kila bhāratīśāḥ śobhāratī pronmiṣite dadhānāḥ || 60 || tānrañjayanto nakharānkirīṭa- vicitraratnotkarasaṃkareṇa | sarvasvadānaprathitā maheśā upāsate śambhumivāmaraughāḥ || 61 || śāktāṣṭagandhena vilikhya bhūrje śubhe dine'bhyarcya navaṃ kumārīḥ | viprān varastrīrapi candanādyaiḥ santarpya nānāmṛtabhojyamukhyaiḥ || 62 || vadhnanti rakṣāvidhaye ya enaṃ kaṇṭhe kare vā nijamūrdhni gehe | tathā viśeṣeṇa kiśorakāṇāṃ te kīrtibhājo nṛpapūjitāḥ syuḥ || 63 || [yugmam] p. 314) reporna duṣṭānna nṛpānna teṣāṃ na dārato vā na parābhicārāt | na durgaternodadhisindhuvagāt potādikebhyo'pi bhavenna bhītiḥ || 64 || dyute raṇe vādhikṛtau vivāde kathaṃ jayaṃ te na hi yānti jaitrāḥ | narā narendrā api mānanīyā- statpreṣyatāṃ yānti kathaṃ na bhaktyā || 65 || tāruṇyapūrṇāḥ smarabodhaghūrṇā- stān vihvalāstā ratirāganighnāḥ | svayaṃ samāsaktimitāḥ kathaṃ na varāṅganā nānyakalā bhajante || 66 || vilikhya taṃ yantritamāttaśuddhi- ryo dhārayenmūrdhni gale raṇasthaḥ | yudhyantamenaṃ muhurīkṣate na yoddhā paraḥ sammukhamāgato'pi || 67 || yo vā dhvajādyeṣu padeṣu saṃkhyaṃ viśet staveśaṃ pravilikhya vīraḥ | apyekamenaṃ bahudhā vilokya hataujasaḥ kiṃ na pare bhaveyuḥ || 68 || viluptasaṃjñāḥ śiśuvad vimūḍhāḥ smartuṃ nijāstrāṇyapi nehamānāḥ | p. 315) jayendirāliṅgitadehagehaṃ kiṃ nārayastaṃ śaraṇaṃ vrajeyuḥ || 69 || dehe gṛhe vā likhito'pi yatra naveśvaraḥ syāt paripūjitaśca | tatrābhicāraḥ prabhavenna śāpo bādhāṃ vidhātuṃ na na dasyavo'pi || 70 || na bāṇavīrādikakīlanaṃ vā na kāpi kṛtyā na ca pūtanādiḥ | pretāḥ piśācā na na rākṣasā na bhūtā na vā tatra viśanti jātu || 71 || śastrānna nāgnerna jalānna vāyo- rbhītirbhavettatra kadāpi kāpi | durvṛttapāpānyapi tatra buddhe- rvighnaṃ vidadhyurna kathaṃcanāpi || 72 || karīndraśālāsvapi mandurāsu gavāṃ vraje'jādivṛtau ca bhaktyā | taddoṣaśāntyai prapaṭhecca kūṭa- pākalyapohāya naveśamenam || 73 || na kiṅkarā dūramapi stuvantaṃ draṣṭuṃ yamasyāpi samaṃ kṣameran | bhuktveha bhogāñchivalokameti cirādanantaṃ paramāpyamante || 74 || p. 316) ghorāsu bādhāsvakhilāsu siddhi- rodhāsu tattadvidhipūrvamenam | sarvaikamaṅgalyamapāstaduḥkhaṃ svargya paṭhennityasamāhitāntaḥ || 75 || tṛptiṃ saparyābhiranuttarābhi- rvidhāya samyagjapatāṃ staveśam | purogataḥ svastyayanaṃ paraṃ ta- mākarṇayed vākhilakarṇitehaḥ || 76 || nāmnāṃ sahasramidamīritamīśvareṇa puṇyaikapuṇyamudayodayamādidevyāḥ | samyakprakāśitamahaḥ kila nandikena nānandayet kamiha pūruṣataikahetuḥ || 77 || nānyatstotraṃ parataramataḥ kīrtitaṃ nāparo vā mantrastantre vihitavibhavo nāparā vāsti vidyā | ādyā siddhā prathitamitarannaiva tīrthaṃ samarthaṃ hantuṃ vāghaṃ taduditamidaṃ sarvataḥ sarvarūpam || 78 || dhanyāḥ ke'pi prathitayaśasaḥ pūrṇapuṇyaikagaṇyā- ste trailokye nṛpatipatayo mānanīyādhimānyāḥ | nānyodbhāvāḥ parataramataprajñayā dhvastamohā rohaṃ rohaṃ susukhasaraṇiṃ ye'rcayantyādiśaktim || 79 || jaya jaya hitatamaparamatamahita- viditaviṣadatara ṛtavibhavakari | p. 317) śritajanasadayasadayaparasumukhi śivamayi śivasakhi bhavajabhayahari || 80 || loke loke sukṛtikṛtibhiḥ sevyate yādiśaktiḥ stokaṃ stokaṃ vibhavamatulaṃ yadbhavaṃ bhāvayantaḥ | te brahmādyā api cirataraṃ vismayaṃ yānti bhūyād bhaktānāṃ sā paramavaradā pūrṇamaṅgalyarūpā || 81 || śrīkṛṣṇātmaparānubhūtivibhavācchrīkṛṣṇakaulādabhūt sāhibkaula iti sphuṭaṃ śivapadaṃ buddherjanitryāśca yat | bhaktistadgatirājitasya suphalā svantā gatā me mahā- kāvye nāmavilāsanāmni lalitā pūrṇaprathā ṣoḍaśī || 82 || śrījñānināthāṅghrimahārcanābhiḥ saṃsiddhasiddhīśatayātisiddhaḥ | nāmnāṃ vilāse praṇināya sāhib- kaulo maheśyāḥ paripūrṇabhāvam || 83 || iti śrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasāhibakaulānandanāthaviracite nāmavilāse ṣoḍaśī bhaktiḥ || 16 || p. 318) ye mātsaryavitānasaṃvṛtadhiyaḥ pratyeṣa yatno na tān bhātīśāḥ ka iveha kartumamale somāṅkapaṅke param | kecitte tu jayanti hanta kṛtino ye santataṃ prodyatā- stannairmalyavidhau cakorakatakakṣodāḥ sudhoddhārakāḥ || 1 || vācā kiṃcana vakti kiṃcana punardhatte svacitte dhiyā- pyanyat kiṃcana niścinoti nayanenālokayatyanyataḥ | vṛttaṃ vānyagataṃ śṛṇoti viphalāhaṅkāramālākulo jānīmo na nasajjanasya paratā kasminnu bhāve same || 2 || viḍālakaḥ śyenakarāgataṃ kiṃ viklindate māṃsamavekṣya dūrāt | uḍḍīnatālabhyamidaṃ nakhāstra- vatāṃ paraṃ jātu na hastameti || 3 || vimūḍhāḥ sametāḥ prayāntvāḍhyaveśā- stathaiko'pi tajjñaḥ prayātvastaveśaḥ | mṛgāṇāṃ gaṇā dveṣiṇā caikakena sametā vicitrāḥ sadṛkṣāśca kiṃ nu || 4 || aṣṭābhiḥ kiṃ na sākṣāttanubhirabhigatiḥ kiṃ mahādevatākhyā tryakṣatvena prasiddhā na hi kimu na mahāśaktimattvaṃ parehyam | kiṃ sā sarvātmatā vā na ca bhavati paraṃ kiṃ na mṛtyuñjayatvaṃ kintvajñātaḥ sa mūḍhairyadi śivakalayā vañcitāstatta eva || 5 || mahārtharatnādigaveṣaṇāyāṃ yeṣāṃ vibhajyeta hi buddhipotaḥ | ta eva daurbhāgyahatā iyattvādratnākaratvaṃ kimu hīnamabdheḥ || 6 || p. 319) puṣpākaratvaṃ surabhiprakāśā- vakāśamekāntarasādhikāram | etān guṇān yadyavicārya bhītaḥ svārāma aikyāt ka ivātra yatnaḥ || 7 || śrutyantādikadarśaneṣu vitatā yadvanmanīṣāsti tat- sāhitye'pi tathaiva labdharasatālīlāvilolā param brahmānandakathaiva yadyapi matā kaivalyabodhoddhṛtau rāmānandakathā tathāpi vicitā tattānubhūtau kila || 8 || bhūrīṇāmapi tārāṇāṃ jyotirākhyāsti kiṃ na hi jyotiṣāṃ jyotirekastu candra eva kalānidhiḥ || 9 || tamo harati somādirapi satyaṃ tathāpi saḥ | eka eva jayī bhāsvān yaḥ prasiddho'mbare maṇiḥ || 10 || kiṃ naujjvalyaṃ sphaṭika uditaṃ kiṃ hime vā na bhāti kiṃvā tārāsvapi na na payomukhyabhāve'pi kiṃvā | muktāsveva prathitamiha tat kiṃ nu yāsāṃ mahārghaṃ ratnābhijñāviditadhiṣaṇo veda kaścit svarūpam || 11 || māṇikyaśailaṃ parilokya loko- ttaraṃ jaḍatvābhihatā vrajanti | śākhāmṛgā yadyapi te tathāpi vidanti kiṃ mūlyamalaṃ guṇaṃ vā || 12 || bālāṃ sālaṃkṛtimapi rasoddhārikāṃ vīkṣya nidrā kiṃ vāpaiti prakṛtisulabhābodhakṛd bāladṛṣṭeḥ | p. 320) dhanyaḥ kaścitsa tu yuvajanastatkalākauśalenduṃ yo dṛṣṭvaivocchaladatirasaṃ cittasindhuṃ vidhatte || 13 || kaśmīrodayabhūdharātsa udabhūt sattīrthasūryo yataḥ sarvākṣiprathitaprasādacaturaḥ so'pi pradoṣāvṛtaḥ | yāto durgaṇitāntamandhatamasaṃ dīnastadastādaho yacchaktyā sakalāntakārakṛtine kālāya tasmai namaḥ || 14 || samyaksāmaparā ramāpi capalā yatraiva yena kṣamā durdharṣāpi dhṛtā ca yena janito viśvādisargaḥ smaraḥ | viṣṇuḥ svena ca yo'vatīdamakhilaṃ taṃ cedditerduḥsutā helante svanikāraṇāya tadidaṃ na tvasya kācitkṣatiḥ || 15 || phullāravindasarasīṃ nikaṣā sthito'pi khyātāṃ guṇaiḥ kimadhigacchati darduraughaḥ | bhṛṅgastu saurabhamavetya samīpametya pūrṇaṃ rasaṃ pibatu nandatu nindatādvā || 16 || guṇānāṃ hṛdi bhūrīṇāṃ vinayājjāyate cayaḥ | vidhāyādau mahākukṣiṃ sindhū ratnākaraḥ kṛtaḥ || 17 || [ityanyopadeśaślokāḥ] śāke vikramabhūbhṛto'nalabhujāgābjairmite hāyane kaśmīreṣu ca netravedagaṇite pakṣe śucau mādhave | bhūtāhe gaṇapādhipe'ntamanayad vedadvivarṣāṅkite sāhibkaulapade vilāsamuditaḥ śrīśaktināmānyanu || 18 || p. 321) tripuravarabālā tripurasubālā tripurasubālā tripuruṣakālā vigalitakālā hataharakālā sakalaviśālā sakalaviśālā girivaraśālā kṛtaparatālā 'kṛtaparatālā kṛtaparatālā sitamaṇimālā vilasitamālā śivamayamālā kacakacamālā- vijitatamālā ripuviṣamālā karagakapālā śritajanapālāśritajanapālā sitakaravālā sumatinibhālā giriśasabhālā padatimarālā prasaradarālālakasukarālā kṛtabhavajālā hṛtabhavajālā hṛdayarujālā dhṛtakaravālā- 'vitasurabālā sṛtabahubālā mataphalasālākṛtijitasālā svarasarasālā samabhinavam || 1 || prathitaparabhāvā giriśavibhāvā satadanubhāvānataparibhāvā galadabhibhāvā janitasubhāvā bhavaparabhāvā nakalitabhāvā p. 322) mahadanubhāvā mahadanubhāvā- 'mahadanubhāvā śikhibhavabhāvā visadṛśabhāvāvisadṛśabhāvā bhavanavibhāvā kalakalarāvā samadhuśarāvā gajajayirāvā'sanahariśāvā khilamatiśāvākhilamatiśāvā paribaladhāvā vitulasudhāvā karimaladhāvā- 'sukhatarahāvā sukhatarahāvā- 'tisavanahāvā triviṣayadāvā- hatiśapadāvā janivanadāvā- 'sahṛdayayāvā sahṛdayayāvā- 'dharahatayāvā hatamatayāvā- hatamatayāvā svamatalayāvā samabhinavam || 2 || sahajanijarāmānatipararāmā viratavirāmā suravararāmā- hitaparirāmā paramabhirāmā trinayanadhāmādhipatisudhāmā tribhuvanadhāmā bhajananikāmā- dṛtakṛtakāmānavanavakāmā- vayavitavāmāmarapativāmā bhrukuṭisuvāmā sukusumadāmā- vṛtakacadāmā vihatavidāmā bahuvidhanāmākhilapariṇāmā nigamavināmā p. 323) paricitasāmā bhavikṛtasāmā stutimayasāmā ditijaniyāmā virahitayāmā kalananiyāmā- 'pratimitabhāmā pratihatabhāmā- 'pratihatabhāmā sakhitaralāmā kanakalalāmātiśayalalāmā- 'drikulalalāmā svakulalalāmā vividhakalāmā kalitaśivam || 3 || kumudajayitārā dyutihatatārā jinamatatārā parasukhatārā pratimitatārādhipamukhatārā pratikṛtahārāvayavavihārā lasadupahārā surasitahārā galadhṛtahārāhalaphaṇitārā- tihṛdayahārā śrutiparihārā'śrutiparihārā vividhavikārākṛtimayakārā- janitanikārābaladapakārāhatiparikārā jagadupakārā padanatikārā- maravarakārāpatadupakārā nayanasasārāpahṛtavisārā paratarasārā satatavicārā- dṛtacitasārā galadabhicārā- 'divihitanārā parapuranārāsavinayanārā- p. 324) kacadasidhārā tribhuvanadhārā namadupadhārā diśatu śivam || 4 || aṣṭāśītyuttaraiḥ padyaṃ dṛbdhamaṣṭaśatākṣaraiḥ | nīrājanāya bhātvetacchrīdevyā daṇḍakābhidham || 1 || iti śrīnāmavilāsaḥ saṃpūrṇaḥ kṛtiriyaṃ śrīmacchrīmahāmāheśvarācāryavaryasakaladaiśikavara- varendrapūjyatamacaraṇasarojasāhibakaulapādānām || ########### END OF FILE #######